undique_fw-la 3_o ire_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 3_o conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o church_n say_v s._n irenée_n that_o be_v by_o repair_v to_o it_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o about_o have_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v for_o another_o instance_n 337._o ar._n 2.3_o pur._n 337._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o history_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n &_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o say_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o write_v against_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a observation_n thereof_o read_v socrates_n li._n 2._o ca._n 32._o and_o not_o only_a li._n 4._o ca._n 27._o and_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 37._o but_o special_o theodoret_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n and_o to_o much_o trust_n of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v another_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o donatist_n &_o novatian_n 337._o pur._n 337._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v your_o history_n &_o author_n hereafter_o again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o history_n 3._o ar._n 3._o that_o the_o grecian_n who_o the_o papist_n count_v no_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o schismatic_n convert_v the_o moscovite_n first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o grecian_n convert_v they_o since_o their_o schism_n o_o great_a historian_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v great_a emulation_n then_o in_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n as_o yet_o nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v then_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v true_o which_o the_o moscovite_n have_v but_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v list_n to_o receive_v with_o many_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grecian_n emulation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o s._n peter_n cast_v the_o net_n but_o if_o history_n fail_v you_o yet_o one_o demonstration_n ex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notis_fw-la you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o you_o convert_v all_o true_a christian_a nation_n 2._o ar._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v the_o nation_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n prove_v to_o omit_v a_o 1000_o other_o of_o his_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o again_o we_o be_v member_n witness_v your_o separation_n here_o dem._n 3_o 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o of_o that_o church_n which_o convert_v all_o land_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o absurd_a depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v answer_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o show_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n go_v every_o whither_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n 3._o ar._n 3._o pag._n 145._o but_o no_o marvel_n of_o your_o audacity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v of_o this_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o true_a religion_n then_o belike_o all_o those_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o have_v better_a monument_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n religion_n name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n but_o whosoever_o see_v here_o cap._n 3._o how_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n with_o err_v may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o you_o dare_v do_v 17._o motive_n 17._o 11._o britanny_n well_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o several_a demand_n i_o name_v our_o country_n england_n or_o britanny_n unto_o you_o special_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o know_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o land_n express_o and_o namely_o of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v far_a of_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v extant_a such_o monument_n of_o our_o land_n conversion_n and_o religion_n in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n with_o many_o other_o like_a and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n s_o bede_n but_o here_o fulke_n tell_v such_o english_a man_n that_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 346._o pur._n 346._o but_o to_o see_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v we_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n there_o record_v to_o name_v one_o 166.332_o pur._n 166.332_o unto_o which_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v teach_v you_o be_v profound_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o why_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o sir_n that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o s._n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o s._n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o cause_n to_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v caesari_n te_fw-la oportet_fw-la assistere_fw-la thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v in_o the_o act_n and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o â—o_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o article_n that_o you_o require_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v neither_o you_o be_v able_a by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o both_o a_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o total_a sum_n partly_o by_o scripture_n partly_o by_o other_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n well_o for_o all_o this_o trigiversation_n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v win_v you_o will_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o our_o britanny_n 49._o ar._n 49._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n before_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o convert_v the_o englishmen_n anno_fw-la 597._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 332._o pur._n 332._o so_o that_o
also_o for_o hereafter_o even_o as_o fulke_v also_o himself_o say_v 298._o ar._n 78._o pur._n 298._o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o none_o other_o but_o she_o 48._o moti_fw-la 48._o 51_o apostasy_n last_o of_o all_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o heresy_n as_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o ca._n 8._o pag._n 118._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o heretic_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o ¶_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v another_o most_o just_a motive_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v this_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v utter_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o their_o book_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v plain_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a ensample_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o fulke_n special_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o will_v here_o note_v very_o brief_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n consideration_n what_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o he_o say_v 96._o ar._n 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o succession_n &_o c_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 373.361.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.361.374_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o 373.374_o 2_o pur._n 373.374_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o d._n allen_n do_v name_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n an._n 420._o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o 373.374_o and_o pur._n 373.374_o among_o the_o apostolic_a church_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o contra_fw-la where_o 43_o where_o apud_fw-la au._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n count_n pelag._n c._n 43_o pelagius_n within_o that_o compass_n commend_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o most_o pure_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n say_v thereupon_o 405._o thereupon_o pu._n 405._o and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o heretical_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 374._o rome_n pur._n 374._o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 85._o contra_fw-la ar._n 85._o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n 4_o 373.374_o 4_o pur._n 373.374_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 373.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.374_o it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o .4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arrianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o infant_n &_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 5_o 79._o 5_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o apostolic_a church_n 79._o church_n pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o a_o faithful_a church_n true_a 79._o true_a pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o contra_fw-la 106.10.27_o contra_fw-la ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v sense_n she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n 106.10.27_o heretic_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n 106.10.27_o christian_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v supra_fw-la pag._n 29._o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o 155._o the_o supra_fw-la ca._n 9_o pag._n 155._o place_n of_o s._n irenée_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n call_v rome_n babylon_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n also_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o 287._o 6_o ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v 287._o drink_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v 287._o come_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 117._o ar._n 38.16.33.34_o supr_fw-la p._n 117._o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o point_n 36._o ar._n 36._o 7_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n the_o 3._o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a other_o before_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n 287.238_o ar._n 102._o pur._n 287.238_o 8_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 43._o ar._n 43._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 223._o ar._n 43.36.38_o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 223._o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o sudden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a
fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o you_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v season_n remain_v idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ar._n xxvij_o narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n a_o long_a season_n so_o far_o print_v by_o you_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o world_n to_o see_v your_o bold_a blindness_n you_o do_v so_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n practise_v also_o notorious_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o afore_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o after_o he_o which_o two_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o m._n d._n saunders_n monarchy_n yea_o by_o yourself_o also_o confess_v before_o the_o say_a bonifacius_n and_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o your_o word_n i_o report_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n yea_o moreover_o your_o own_o self_n do_v say_v articulorum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 38_o that_o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o especial_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o yourself_o do_v hold_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o universal_a exaltation_n as_o i_o shall_v lay_v your_o word_n together_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n amongst_o your_o other_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n as_o for_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o author_n you_o follow_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n material_a unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v your_o own_o side_n also_o of_o antichristianisme_n for_o their_o infinite_a contribution_n to_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n every_o where_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n but_o o_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v see_v your_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o so_o clear_a scripture_n that_o by_o no_o suttletie_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n yea_o furthermore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o text_n which_o you_o see_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o but_o plain_a against_o you_o you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n ar._n 36.79_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n from_o the_o year_n .607_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o year_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o constance_n council_n and_o of_o john_n hus_n your_o suppose_a great_a grandfather_n all_o this_o while_n you_o say_v christ_n have_v preserve_v she_o now_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o text_n to_o say_v here_o before_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n detestable_a falsification_n most_o detestable_a there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o very_a short_a season_n to_o wit_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a these_o be_v the_o word_n true_o report_v as_o catholic_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n fugiebat_fw-la 12._o apoc._n 12._o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v there_o feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o same_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n ut_fw-la volaret_fw-la that_o she_o may_v fly_v whether_o this_o be_v fly_v in_o body_n as_o you_o say_v or_o in_o mind_n as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v one_o time_n and_o two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o be_v now_o your_o long_a season_n your_o 807._o year_n 12._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v an._n 607._o apoc._n 12._o your_o folly_n will_v again_o be_v manifest_a if_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n because_o you_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n an._n 607._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n first_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o ensue_v thereupon_o say_v of_o he_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o joan._n 12._o mat._n 12._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o these_o most_o evident_a word_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v so_o express_o to_o confound_v you_o utter_o with_o your_o impious_a gospel_n of_o caluenisme_n who_o set_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n which_o all_o do_v go_v together_o at_o the_o year_n 607._o reign_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_v it_o follow_v as_o express_o and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o the_o same_o again_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o unto_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v round_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o city_n belove_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o fire_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o notable_a falseprophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o call_v consummation_n consummation_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o mat._n 24._o mar._n 13._o and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la little_a season_n aforesaid_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la but_o the_o consummation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n and_o in_o the_o short_a season_n of_o the_o consummation_n what_o shall_v be_v tribulatio_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o seductio_fw-la magna_fw-la so_o great_a a_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a a_o seduce_v that_o the_o elect_a also_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n breviabuntur_fw-la dies_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o day_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a see_v the_o persecutor_n greatness_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n
catholic_n as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o and_o some_o of_o their_o suffering_n in_o england_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o prison_n in_o iron_n and_o that_o after_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o most_o cruel_a manner_n do_v most_o glorious_o declare_v ¶_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o aleage_v be_v examine_v &_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o j_o his_o chaleng_v word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n church_n be_v no_o salvation_n &_o that_o they_o make_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n i_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n now_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o we_o with_o the_o 383._o the_o aug._n sic_fw-la invocat_fw-la cyprianum_n de_fw-fr bapt._n con_v don._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 17._o &_o li._n 7._o cap._n 1._o pur._n 432._o pur._n 383._o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v defend_v that_o in_o nothing_o they_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n against_o we_o because_o he_o say_v unto_o d._n allen_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n among_o who_o as_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v some_o patron_n of_o some_o of_o your_o error_n so_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v more_o enemy_n in_o the_o great_a again_o the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n yea_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n again_o brag_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v 406._o pur._n 406._o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o of_o 20._o error_n which_o thou_o defende_v corydon_n rusticus_n es_fw-la corydon_n they_o do_v hold_v one_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v christ._n be_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ._n tell_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o for_o one_o error_n common_a with_o they_o thou_o must_v hold_v a_o hundred_o contrary_a to_o they_o he_o say_v in_o most_o thing_n and_o 238._o pur._n 238._o in_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o yea_o more_o than_o that_o in_o another_o place_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o you_o papist_n say_v he_o to_o leave_v &_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o those_o man_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v such_o vaunt_n for_o a_o few_o superstitious_a ceremony_n 407._o pur._n 407._o and_o uncincere_a opinion_n and_o again_o nay_o m._n allen_n though_o those_o doctor_n buyld_v some_o hay_n or_o stouble_v upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n their_o case_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o you_o which_o buyld_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n temper_v with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o no_o foundation_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o nothing_o better_o than_o a_o common_a person_n except_o his_o bare_a name_n 60._o ar._n 60._o and_o once_o again_o more_o particular_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n he_o speak_v before_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n redemption_n justification_n satisfaction_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n grace_n faith_n work_n authority_n of_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n image_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostomus_n jeronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n lo_o this_o he_o say_v of_o our_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n first_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o most_o thing_n in_o many_o hundred_o yea_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a even_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o those_o other_o that_o he_o name_v ij_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o wherein_o i_o think_v reader_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o abhor_v the_o mouth_n which_o so_o filthy_o run_v over_o and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o that_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o the_o doctor_n as_o also_o other_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o i_o may_v spare_v that_o labour_n 432._o pur._n 383_o 432._o first_o because_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a primative_a church_n he_o say_v 383.432_o pur._n 383.432_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v as_o he_o agree_v well_o with_o himself_o above_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o but_o only_a scripture_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n answer_v all_o his_o scripture_n have_v by_o this_o his_o own_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v he_o although_o i_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o his_o doctor_n unless_o he_o require_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n which_o make_v the_o foresaid_a offer_n be_v otherwise_o as_o he_o here_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n again_o because_o he_o himself_o for_o i_o do_v answer_v all_o his_o own_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v end_n see_v cap._n 5._o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o we_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n but_o the_o doctor_n hold_v the_o same_o he_o confess_v both_o here_o tradition_n sup._n cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o sup._n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 1._o in_o tradition_n and_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n but_o the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o those_o great_a point_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o somuch_o that_o of_o one_o of_o those_o point_n he_o say_v thus_o express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n 156._o pur._n 156._o that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o great_a point_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o
heresy_n but_o it_o be_v so_o contradict_v howsoever_o the_o father_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n otherwise_o occupy_v and_o we_o show_v that_o these_o suppose_a heresy_n be_v not_o as_o you_o blaspheme_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o emulation_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n as_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 36._o to_o pag._n 56._o in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o origen_n heresy_n of_o the_o damn_n salvation_n after_o a_o while_n be_v join_v with_o a_o certain_a humane_a piety_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o how_o the_o origeniste_n for_o all_o that_o be_v most_o earnest_o and_o continual_o resist_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o like_a that_o as_o well_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v faithful_o resist_v as_o the_o other_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o lack_v some_o show_n for_o the_o time_n and_o howsoever_o now_o you_o make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—1_n cap._n 11._o contradict_v â—1_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o your_o usual_a manner_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o will_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n and_o against_o god_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n withstand_v your_o friend_n aerius_n who_o will_v have_v enter_v with_o the_o contrary_a and_o likewise_o all_o those_o other_o know_v friend_n of_o you_o the_o old_a heretic_n have_v they_o for_o all_o their_o be_v occupy_v against_o those_o horrible_a heresy_n leisure_n to_o withstand_v truth_n and_o have_v they_o not_o leisure_n to_o withstand_v corruption_n of_o truth_n you_o think_v your_o follower_n very_a béetle_n if_o you_o hope_v to_o blind_v they_o with_o such_o gross_a conveyance_n but_o you_o have_v also_o scripture_n forsooth_o to_o cover_v your_o juggle_a 2._o ar._n â—8_o 2._o thes_n 2._o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o ask_v whether_o sudden_o and_o in_o one_o year_n and_o consequent_o with_o much_o preach_n against_o it_o ar._n 43_o all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v against_o your_o blaphemous_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n as_o if_o it_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wrought_v the_o mystery_n or_o preparation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 121._o but_o now_o whosoever_o wrought_v it_o do_v your_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o preach_n against_o it_o no_o such_o word_n beside_o what_o a_o mad_a imagination_n be_v this_o of_o you_o that_o if_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o one_o year_n than_o the_o pastor_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o but_o be_v wrought_v by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o either_o can_v not_o espy_v it_o or_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o give_v warn_v vigilant_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o against_o those_o heretic_n that_o will_v have_v corrupt_v but_o one_o or_o a_o few_o article_n as_o against_o those_o other_o that_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v many_o or_o all_o so_o have_v they_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v it_o 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o covert_o therein_o serve_v antichrist_n themselves_o also_o therefore_o term_v antichristes_n so_o they_o do_v now_o also_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o defection_n or_o apostasy_n though_o not_o general_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o of_o which_o antichristian_a mystery_n you_o protestant_n be_v the_o worker_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o .133_o and_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n when_o his_o revelation_n come_v shall_v that_o at_o least_o pass_v uncontrolled_a you_o according_a to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o apostasy_n do_v make_v that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o ago_o reveal_v to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n answer_v most_o irrefragable_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o you_o abuse_v but_o now_o whensoever_o his_o revelation_n be_v do_v any_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o preach_n against_o he_o 12._o ar._n 36._o 2._o thes_n 2._o mat._n 24._o apoc._n 12._o for_o so_o you_o say_v when_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o power_n of_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o of_o our_o church_n can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v enter_v when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v but_o also_o even_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o stout_a preach_v against_o he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o mighty_a work_n of_o true_a miracle_n against_o his_o lie_a wonder_n and_o most_o constant_a resist_n of_o he_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o death_n though_o his_o torment_n and_o tormentor_n be_v never_o so_o horrible_a and_o satanical_a as_o i_o have_v partly_o note_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o chapter_n pag._n 124._o to_o 130._o all_o this_o you_o have_v say_v to_o defend_v that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v false_a and_o of_o a_o late_a entrance_n 36._o ar._n 36._o although_o it_o be_v not_o gaynesay_v at_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v it_o be_v answer_v above_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 157._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a though_o it_o be_v withstand_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o aerius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o say_v 413._o pur._n 413._o they_o that_o defend_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v withstand_v by_o cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o heretic_n nor_o their_o opinion_n heresy_n much_o forsooth_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v withstand_v you_o shall_v have_v add_v at_o their_o first_o arise_v and_o preach_v but_o than_o you_o have_v mar_v your_o example_n yourself_o for_o their_o opinion_n do_v not_o then_o first_o arise_v but_o come_v by_o lineal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o his_o successor_n s._n cyprian_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v and_o be_v withstand_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o 23._o who_o aug._n the_o bap_n count_n don._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o write_v and_o command_v 74._o command_v vincen._n lirin_fw-mi ca._n 9_o apud_fw-la cyp._n epist_n 74._o nihil_fw-la novandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o make_v no_o innovation_n but_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o as_o afterward_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o 48._o the_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 2.3.4_o niceph_n l._n 6._o ca._n 7._o hier._n contra_fw-la lucif_n bed_n l._n octo_fw-la quest_n q._n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1.2.3_o &_o de_fw-fr bap._n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o &_o ep._n 48._o catholic_n recant_v it_o both_o in_o africa_n &_o in_o phrygia_n though_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o peradventure_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v in_o store_n one_o example_n about_o this_o rule_n to_o dorre_z we_o withal_o and_o to_o show_v that_o 93._o that_o ar._n 93._o the_o romish_a church_n can_v well_o enough_o abide_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v damnable_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o without_o open_a or_o privy_a reprehension_n but_o also_o with_o allow_v which_o be_v no_o worse_o they_o you_o hold_v here_o of_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n which_o you_o call_v your_o own_o but_o your_o example_n out_o of_o matthaeus_n paris_n be_v clean_o against_o yourself_o for_o it_o show_v manifest_o that_o neither_o those_o friar_n preacher_n which_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o religion_n or_o life_n monastical_a nor_o those_o parisian_a doctor_n which_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o lack_v their_o reprehender_n among_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v all_o until_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o prove_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o that_o
yet_o he_o be_v warn_v withal_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n not_o to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o owe_v much_o more_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v either_o pay_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o life_n or_o procure_v pardon_n for_o it_o by_o great_a authority_n or_o else_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v exact_v after_o his_o death_n these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o change_n to_o belong_v any_o way_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n though_o you_o note_v some_o other_o not_o so_o belong_v which_o therefore_o i_o may_v omit_v welynough_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n 165._o aug._n epist_n 165._o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o this_o orderly_a succession_n no_o donatist_n nor_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v find_v as_o for_o other_o matter_n if_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la change_v into_o paganism_n what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o purpose_n will_v that_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o change_n against_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n which_o now_o be_v rodolph_n the_o second_o be_v change_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a so_o therefore_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v change_v the_o roman_n into_o arrian_n or_o into_o monothelites_n that_o be_v no_o vantage_n for_o you_o how_o much_o less_o consider_v you_o show_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o 376._o pur._n 376._o that_o sabinianus_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n and_o stephanus_n the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o make_v sabinianus_n rather_o the_o first_o antichrist_n but_o skip_v he_o and_o make_v the_o next_o to_o he_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n s._n boniface_n the_o three_o both_o he_o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v say_v i_o grant_v though_o you_o allege_v no_o author_n to_o have_v disannul_v certain_a act_n of_o their_o next_o predecessor_n but_o not_o one_o to_o have_v condemn_v any_o decree_n make_v of_o doctrine_n again_o you_o tell_v we_o 23._o ar._n 27.85.92_o pur._n 344._o act._n 23._o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tyrant_n traitor_n whoremonger_n sodomite_n murderer_n poisoner_n sorcerer_n necromancer_n warrior_n and_o one_o whore_n also_o so_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o prince_n of_o your_o people_n but_o you_o show_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o if_o they_o be_v such_o do_v for_o all_o that_o change_n religion_n at_o rome_n s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o tell_v we_o where_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o chair_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n 165.166_o aug._n epist_n 165.166_o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la if_o any_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o it_o all_o the_o while_n because_o our_o heavenly_a master_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o of_o evil_a prelate_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 23._o mat._n 23._o warn_v we_o thereby_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o they_o the_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o of_o we_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o the_o evil_a also_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o that_o they_o say_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n wherefore_o also_o if_o any_o heretic_n creep_v into_o it_o we_o be_v secure_a because_o we_o be_v warrant_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v his_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o change_v they_o who_o he_o teach_v for_o none_o teach_v heresy_n but_o you_o and_o such_o other_o that_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o chair_n 376._o ar._n 91._o pur._n 376._o therefore_o suppose_v that_o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o in_o some_o secret_a writing_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o change_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o roman_n into_o monothelites_n yea_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o his_o time_n do_v faithful_o resist_v and_o mighty_o overthrow_v that_o heresy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o d._n saunders_n 418_o saunders_n san._n mo._n li._n 7._o pa._n 418_o monarchy_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o case_n of_o 443._o of_o ib._n p._n 518._o ar._n 91._o pur._n 443._o john_n .22_o true_o report_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o change_v the_o roman_n faith_n that_o he_o utter_o deny_v the_o error_n which_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n lay_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o as_o you_o and_o caluine_n do_v belie_v the_o story_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o any_o soul_n do_v see_v god_n before_o the_o general_n resurrection_n also_o of_o s._n 336._o s._n sand._n ib._n pa._n 324._o ad_fw-la 336._o liberius_n of_o who_o i_o also_o will_v report_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o demand_n howbeit_o yourself_o likewise_o confess_v cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o the_o roman_n long_o after_o his_o time_n to_o have_v continue_v without_o all_o change_n final_o that_o fable_n of_o 1.5.8_o of_o sand._n ib._n pa._n 436._o onuph_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la joan_n 8._o cop._n dial._n 1.5.8_o the_o woman_n pope_n clear_o confute_v and_o more_o copious_o by_o onuphrius_n and_o other_o i_o own_o chance_n it_o be_v in_o england_n long_o ago_o hear_v a_o protestant_n who_o be_v count_v a_o great_a historian_n stand_v upon_o it_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v marvel_n why_o among_o so_o many_o historiographer_n not_o one_o make_v mention_n of_o she_o before_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o be_v .400_o year_n after_o her_o time_n he_o thereupon_o bring_v out_o the_o same_o martinus_n in_o a_o fair_a write_v hand_n turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o behold_v she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o other_o hand_n now_o quoth_v i_o when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o perceive_v that_o also_o this_o author_n fail_v you_o he_o be_v confound_v to_o see_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v at_o leisure_n look_v his_o book_n better_o therefore_o in_o harp_v continual_o upon_o these_o most_o unconsonant_a string_n you_o do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o year_n away_o from_o truth_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o they_o will_v not_o abide_v it_o as_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o fable_n they_o will_v turn_v themselves_o most_o willing_o be_v they_o never_o so_o false_a improbable_a and_o absurd_a 46._o our_o auncetor_n save_v and_o they_o damn_v 36._o motive_n 36._o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a what_o a_o madness_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o protestant_n i_o note_v in_o the_o next_o demand_n salvation_n to_o be_v so_o certain_o in_o our_o company_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o dare_v not_o say_v our_o people_n to_o have_v be_v damn_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o they_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o our_o side_n whereas_o we_o say_v bold_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n here_o cap._n 3._o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o protestant_n not_o only_o in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o point_n as_o be_v aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o say_v neither_o of_o our_o master_n who_o know_v the_o preach_n of_o those_o fellow_n condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o our_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o s._n bernard_n saint_n francis_n s._n dominike_n of_o who_o what_o peter_n martyr_n say_v i_o report_v cap._n 5._o pag._n 33._o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v also_o of_o fulke_n own_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n special_o pag._n 30._o where_o he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o manifest_a papist_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n in_o his_o sense_n though_o no_o protestant_a build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n in_o s._n paul_n sense_n as_o there_o i_o show_v therefore_o his_o divinity_n make_v with_o i_o in_o this_o demand_n rather_o than_o against_o i_o although_o he_o deny_v some_o particular_a saint_n of_o we_o 23.24.25.85_o ar._n 23.24.25.85_o and_o also_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n against_o god_n to_o make_v it_o by_o their_o parliament_n treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o then_o when_o they_o put_v
heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_n defection_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v 92.36.37_o ar._n 92.36.37_o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n 11._o ar._n 11._o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 35.36_o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35.36_o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o c_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o to_o the_o reader_n pu._n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ca._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 393.405_o doctrine_n pur._n 393.405_o and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o 139.140_o other_o supr_fw-la pa._n 139.140_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a 141._o like_a su._n p._n 141._o of_o fast_v 12_o 51.26.166.177.184_o 12_o pur._n 51.26.166.177.184_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnes_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n contra_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 448._o pur._n 448._o it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n o_o blasphemous_a hellhound_n see_v how_o vehement_a he_o be_v in_o contradict_v himself_o to_o justify_v that_o say_n of_o d._n allens_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o dare_v no_o man_n 150._o pur._n 150._o though_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n yet_o not_o for_o shame_n of_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v hurtful_a to_o virtuous_a life_n consider_v that_o people_n with_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o escape_v hell_n itself_o they_o must_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n require_v and_o more_o again_o to_o escape_v purgatory_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n threaten_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 212._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v 1._o ar._n 73._o supra_fw-la ca._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v contra_fw-la here_o ca._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 238._o ar._n 61_o 74._o pur._n 238._o 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o pag._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 71.78.79.80_o ar._n 36.38_o ar._n 71.78.79.80_o 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_n but_o hide_a in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 2.96.26.27_o ar._n 2.96.26.27_o 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o very_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 15.79_o ar._n 15.79_o 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 79._o ar._n 79._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlot_n 79._o ar._n 79._o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v another_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n 65._o ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o no_o church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o though_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o appear_v with_o he_o have_v afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v open_a papist_n 19_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v 16.27.79.36_o ar._n 16.27.79.36_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o contra_fw-la 77._o ar._n 77._o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o so_o bold_o that_o it_o cost_v many_o of_o the_o challenger_n their_o life_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n joannes_n de_fw-fr gaudano_n joannes_n wickleve_v walden_n joannes_n hus_n jeronymus_n de_fw-fr praga_n etc._n etc._n where_o beside_o his_o manifest_a contradiction_n i_o note_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o one_o that_o it_o cost_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o very_o few_o of_o these_o
neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
with_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a church_n ten_o because_o all_o d._n allens_n article_n be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o my_o probation_n for_o to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o light_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o but_o even_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o answer_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o will_v examine_v whether_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v so_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n for_o his_o church_n glory_n blind_v they_o to_o send_v such_o a_o book_n abroad_o which_o thou_o shall_v again_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v lay_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a number_n also_o and_o again_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v display_v certain_a strange_a and_o detestable_a position_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n theologicall_n to_o the_o which_o i_o may_v but_o for_o prolixity_n join_v many_o ensample_n pertain_v to_o a_o falsarie_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n withal_o of_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o himself_o also_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n advertise_v the_o reader_n what_o more_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o full_a justify_n of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n though_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o superabundaunt_a but_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o our_o promise_n ar._n and_o pur._n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v the_o page_n of_o fulke_n book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o against_o purgatory_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o i_o show_v brief_o and_o most_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o refuge_n or_o defence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n 108._o ar._n pag._n 108._o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o bosom_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o rest_n which_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n 83._o ar._n 83._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o age_n or_o year_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n again_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o true_a church_n 76._o ar._n 62._o ar._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o untrue_a church_n that_o practise_v those_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o other_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n alive_a 73._o ar._n 73._o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n mean_v will_v say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o then_o be_v so_o confess_v as_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o open_o practise_v first_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v man_n in_o then_o in_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o go_v or_o be_v cast_v afterward_o out_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o proceed_v further_o ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o catholic_a ear_n can_v bear_v his_o blasphemy_n withal_o &_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n both_o since_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o also_o afore_o he_o 35._o ar_n 35._o be_v ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v thus_o he_o answer_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o adulterous_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o after_o that_o since_o that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o whereupon_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 344_o ar._n 27._o pur._n 344_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o again_o or_o any_o succeed_a boniface_n the_o three_o which_o beside_o their_o abominable_a life_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la 405_o pur._n 405_o nay_o rather_o count_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pillar_n of_o your_o church_n doctor_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o father_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o you_o perceyve_v his_o confession_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n afore_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a he_o shall_v express_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o confession_n 194._o pur._n 194._o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n because_o boniface_n his_o successor_n pag._n see_v pag._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o gregory_n own_o judgement_n and_o prophecy_n be_v all_o antichristes_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 372_o pur._n 372_o where_o d._n allen_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o confound_v therewith_o all_o heretic_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v then_o store_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n do_v ever_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a seat_n and_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a church_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o refer_v our_o faith_n to_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o of_o all_o other_o most_o free_a from_o falsehood_n to_o this_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n count_v so_o strange_a it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v those_o ancient_a father_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v we_o now_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v tertullian_n he_o answer_v long_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n how_o long_o because_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o his_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n this_o answer_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n caluine_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n first_o put_v down_o our_o allegation_n say_v 2.3_o cal._n ins_n li._n 4._o ca._n 2_o nu_fw-la 2.3_o magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commendant_fw-la allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la
eam_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la initio_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la martyrum_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successione_n conseruatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la intercideret_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quanti_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n origenes_n augustinus_n &_o alij_fw-la that_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o for_o they_o allege_v that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n well_o found_v amongst_o they_o with_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n preserve_v from_o decay_v they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origene_n augustine_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n and_o then_o he_o put_v hereunto_o his_o own_o answer_n say_v cum_fw-la extra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la esset_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la mutatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v this_o grant_v both_o of_o the_o master_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n as_o more_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o need_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o itself_o but_o also_o to_o have_v keep_v inviolable_o and_o general_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a he_o confess_v of_o our_o own_o country_n also_o 49._o ar._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n before_o augustine_n who_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a in_o our_o say_a country_n of_o britanny_n come_v in_o with_o romish_a service_n have_v they_o not_o trow_v you_o authentical_a service_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o which_o confession_n let_v it_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n bede_n story_n that_o the_o 25._o the_o bed_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 4.2_o &_o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o great_a point_n wherein_o the_o christian_a bryton_n and_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n differ_v be_v about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o also_o not_o so_o great_a as_o in_o old_a time_n between_o s._n victor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n as_o this_o man_n ignorant_o pag._n ignorant_o pur._n 371._o here_o ca._n 10._o pag._n somewhere_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o keep_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 29._o the_o aug._n heresi_fw-la 29._o tessaresdecatite_n or_o quartadecimani_fw-la for_o that_o observation_n 28._o observation_n eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 3._o ca._n 28._o britanny_n as_o the_o emperor_n 28._o emperor_n eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 3._o ca._n 28._o constantinus_n witness_v detest_v no_o less_o than_o other_o province_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o only_a upon_o what_o supra_fw-la what_o beda_n supra_fw-la sunday_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o then_o this_o be_v their_o great_a difference_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o the_o right_a observation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v you_o see_v what_o grant_v this_o man_n must_v make_v as_o to_o britanny_n so_o likewise_o to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o withal_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v though_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o look_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o true_a church_n which_o same_o true_a church_n he_o grant_v again_o many_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o geve_v it_o to_o sundry_a notable_a personage_n and_o company_n that_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o say_a roman_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o martyr_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o frequent_v those_o cryptes_n or_o holy_a vault_n under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o also_o that_o gather_v themselves_o afterward_o in_o those_o magnifical_a new_a temple_n under_o the_o christian_a catholic_a emperor_n and_o final_o to_o those_o catholic_a emperor_n themselves_o even_o to_o mauritius_n who_o live_v with_o s._n gregory_n 60._o ar._n 60._o of_o the_o doctor_n his_o confession_n be_v this_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostamus_n jeronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o 71._o ar._n 71._o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o athanasius_n and_o a_o time_n a_o such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n again_o 59_o again_o ar._n 59_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o again_o 434._o again_o pur._n 434._o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o both_o martyr_n again_o 405._o pur._n 405._o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n basill_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n 27._o ar._n 27._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v all_o the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o xv_o of_o a_o proper_a distribution_n the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v we_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o doctor_n to_o be_v he_o sapientes_fw-la confitentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la abscondunt_fw-la patres_fw-la suos_fw-la quoth_v eliphaz_n against_o job._n cap._n xv_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n but_o our_o church_n which_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrancer_n have_v perhaps_o few_o but_o yet_o honest_a man_n to_o name_n we_o can_v name_n peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n irenaeus_n cyprianus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n gyldas_n &c_n &c_n then_o as_o touch_v ancient_a counsel_n thus_o he_o say_v 97._o say_v ar._n 97._o the_o four_o best_a general_n counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o our_o church_n again_o 296._o again_o pur._n 430._o pur._n 296._o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n pertain_v that_o also_o which_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o church_n that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o old_a heresy_n as_o where_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o shall_v outface_v god_n church_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o your_o proudder_n the_o arrian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o anabaptiste_n as_o the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o your_o predecessor_n he_o answer_v 297._o 297._o you_o boast_v that_o your_o church_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o proudder_n the_o arrian_n macedonian_n anabaptiste_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o overthrewe_v those_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n likewise_o 10._o ar._n 10._o i_o demand_v say_v d._n allen_n what_o church_n have_v mighty_o go_v through_o bear_v down_o &_o full_o vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a aswell_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o other_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v so_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i_o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o now_o further_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o in_o deed_n err_v &_o first_o in_o the_o same_o point_n wherein_o our_o church_n now_o err_v as_o they_o charge_v it_o thus_o he_o say_v x._o ar._n 35._o si_fw-mi patrem_fw-la f._n beelzebub_n vocaverunâ—_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la domesticos_fw-la eiusâ—_n matt._n x._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n by_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v god_n forgive_v he_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o by_o that_o preparative_n he_o mean_v such_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n as_o be_v find_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o antiquity_n where_o to_o minister_v he_o some_o light_n by_o the_o way_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v no_o less_o 8._o infra_fw-la c._n 11._o cont_n 8._o yea_o much_o more_o that_o the_o arian_n sabellian_n nestorian_a and_o infinite_a other_o old_a heresy_n detest_v now_o of_o both_o our_o part_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v those_o confess_a heresy_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o thereof_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o i_o stray_v not_o further_o from_o my_o matter_n but_o rather_o reserve_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o proper_a place_n he_o come_v else_o where_o to_o particularity_n and_o say_v 419._o pu._n 419._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n what_o any_o thing_n without_o exception_n go_v too_o then_o and_o name_n somewhat_o for_o ensample_n so_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_o what_o more_o oblation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o gentile_n forth_o a_o god_n name_n prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a extol_n of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manichee_n tacianiste_n and_o montaniste_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o montaniste_n forth_o again_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o origeniste_n say_v on_o still_o yea_o jeronym_n be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n once_o more_o to_o ease_v that_o stomach_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n all_o these_o eight_o point_n he_o so_o note_v in_o the_o father_n of_o god_n church_n together_o in_o one_o place_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o the_o say_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la allege_v 60._o ar._n 60._o the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a &_o superfluous_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v no_o less_o addict_v than_o we_o be_v he_o confess_v plain_o where_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o account_v the_o contrary_a for_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n 46._o ar._n 44.45_o 46._o you_o may_v perchance_o say_v he_o note_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n against_o your_o receive_a error_n be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n for_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n well_o then_o confess_v the_o truth_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v if_o he_o espy_v the_o superstition_n of_o fast_a day_n and_o reprove_v it_o that_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o who_o else_o jovinian_a affirm_v that_o virginity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o marriage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o teach_v further_o that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v moreover_o if_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o profit_v little_a it_o be_v no_o error_n he_o say_v and_o yet_o s._n jeronyme_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o jovinian_a any_o more_o last_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o jeronym_n reprove_v or_o rather_o rayl_v on_o he_o modest_o modest_o for_o his_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a that_o he_o have_v against_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o jeronym_n esteem_v he_o in_o his_o rage_n if_o he_o have_v none_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v vigilantius_n as_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n do_v for_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o reprehender_n of_o that_o superstition_n whereunto_o jeronym_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v he_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v his_o if_n and_o hierome_n alone_o against_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n therefore_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a how_o in_o clear_v these_o heretic_n he_o charge_v the_o father_n i_o must_v report_v what_o he_o have_v likewise_o in_o other_o place_n ij_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o as_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 310._o pur._n 306_o 310._o so_o their_o cite_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o improve_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o holy_a saint_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o simples_n ignorance_n know_v well_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o time_n do_v practice_v prayer_n both_o often_o to_o all_o holy_a martyr_n and_o sometime_o peculiarly_a to_o such_o who_o for_o patronage_n they_o do_v especial_o choose_v of_o devotion_n amongst_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v honourable_o honourable_o touch_v ambrose_n which_o be_v sudden_o make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o some_o step_n of_o hethenish_a invocation_n or_o rhetorical_a apostrophee_n and_o prosopopee_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n also_o where_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 39_o ar._n 39_o whether_o man_n begin_v sudden_o to_o require_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v whether_o sudden_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o superstition_n that_o they_o require_v help_v of_o saint_n it_o make_v little_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o grow_v up_o as_o other_o error_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n 315.316.317_o pur._n 315.316.317_o although_o he_o can_v not_o define_v how_o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v d._n allen_n he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o intercession_n may_v profitable_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o also_o for_o the_o decease_a whereunto_o fulke_n say_v again_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la be_v full_a of_o doubt_n that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o to_o determine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n and_o
do_v err_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o to_o this_o time_n no_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n clear_o rule_v over_o the_o case_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o it_o be_v scan_v the_o more_o continul_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o part_n be_v still_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o contrary_a part_n still_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a ¶_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o say_a primitive_a true_a church_n with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n here_o i_o have_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v confess_v we_o to_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a error_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o withal_o most_o of_o they_o also_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o gross_a that_o none_o of_o the_o error_n that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o can_v be_v think_v comparable_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v any_o whit_n indifferent_a and_o not_o altogether_o blind_v with_o a_o huge_a beam_n of_o partiality_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n lie_v this_o to_o the_o last_o chapter_n before_o and_o confer_v all_o diligent_o together_o that_o he_o confess_v i_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n which_o err_v not_o only_o some_o principal_a member_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o which_o err_v obstinate_o and_o moreover_o which_o err_v the_o gross_a error_n that_o can_v be_v and_o they_o in_o no_o small_a number_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o company_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o deed_n also_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o no_o piece_n of_o this_o nor_o all_o this_o together_o will_v serve_v he_o he_o i_o say_v to_o prove_v our_o company_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o better_a or_o what_o other_o stuff_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o either_o better_a or_o other_o than_o this_o refuse_v a_o god_n name_n to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o thy_o salvation_n where_o else_o thou_o can_v find_v it_o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o those_o other_o error_n that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v not_o we_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o top_n 35._o ar._n 35._o d._n allen_n require_v the_o protestant_n to_o declare_v when_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n first_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o arise_v many_o heresy_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n the_o church_n secondlye_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v in_o resist_v of_o horrible_a heresy_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n some_o error_n and_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v small_a and_o man_n occupy_v in_o great_a matter_n be_v either_o not_o espy_v or_o not_o regard_v and_o how_o declare_v he_o this_o justinus_n martyr_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o the_o angel_n lust_v after_o woman_n and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o devil_n what_o more_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v here_o .50_o year_n and_o what_o more_o also_o both_o he_o and_o papias_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n here_o in_o flesh_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a see_v these_o ancient_a father_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o stain_v with_o error_n that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o again_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o church_n in_o justinus_n his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_a marriage_n and_o divorcemente_n after_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o the_o diligent_a reader_n mark_v that_o he_o use_v decay_v and_o err_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o note_v it_o there_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o come_v down_o lower_v cyprian_n time_n be_v such_o a_o time_n say_v he_o as_o cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n decree_v in_o council_n 287._o pur._n 287._o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o time_n but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o low_a again_o under_o the_o emperor_n 15._o ar._n 15._o constantius_n constans_n and_o valence_n the_o true_a church_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n what_o time_n also_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n straight_o after_o that_o time_n do_v saint_n hierome_n flourish_v who_o amongst_o other_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o he_o charge_v not_o only_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n as_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n 46._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 46._o but_o also_o thus_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consider_v what_o perilous_a assertion_n these_o be_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v everye_o where_n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o geve_v divinity_n unto_o the_o martyr_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o saint_n jeronym_n if_o he_o have_v quiet_o consider_v these_o absurdity_n monitor_n he_o lack_v but_o such_o a_o monitor_n will_v have_v revoke_v they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a but_o while_o he_o rather_o follow_v affection_n then_o judgement_n you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o saint_n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o 89._o ar._n 89._o it_o he_o charge_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o three_o cap._n 23._o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o error_n to_o define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v and_o to_o put_v more_o weight_n to_o this_o his_o accusation_n he_o add_v but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o this_o be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o not_o a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o answer_v you_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n but_o of_o all_o other_o most_o insolent_o he_o insult_v and_o triumph_v against_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o minister_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n 87._o ar._n 87._o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o interpret_v diverse_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o one_o than_o for_o example_n s._n augustine_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o he_o think_v infant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o this_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n he_o affime_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o to_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o d._n allen_n admonish_v his_o reader_n say_v pose_v m
scient_a quia_fw-la ego_fw-la dilexi_fw-la te_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o which_o all_o if_o you_o also_o do_v know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v one_o step_n of_o your_o way_n 287._o pur._n 287._o which_o you_o hold_v even_o to_o this_o day_n colos_n 2._o iiij_o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeat_n and_o from_o marriage_n now_o to_o another_o error_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o we_o 2._o supra_fw-la ca._n 3._o pa._n 2._o divi_z 2._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o third_o chapter_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o count_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v against_o our_o prescript_n fastingdaye_n and_o so_o jovinianus_n likewise_o for_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o marriage_n and_o for_o licens_v thereupon_o votary_n and_o priest_n to_o marry_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n charge_v the_o father_n and_o say_v 419._o pur._n 419._o that_o they_o take_v prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a so_o you_o term_v it_o extol_v of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o manichee_n tacianiste_n &_o montaniste_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n thereof_o 45._o ar._n 45._o only_o this_o you_o have_v in_o another_o place_n augustine_n by_o authority_n of_o philaster_n charge_v the_o same_o aerius_n with_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n then_o be_v all_o papist_n heretic_n which_o count_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n a_o holy_a fast_o still_o you_o take_v richard_n for_o robert_n these_o three_o heresy_n condemn_v flesh_n &_o marriage_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o ill_a god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o good_a god_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o before_o they_o so_o write_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o tocianiste_n or_o eucratites_n nuptias_fw-la damnant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v marriage_n 53._o august_n ad_fw-la quoduult_n haer_fw-mi 25.40_o 53._o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o a_o like_a as_o of_o fornication_n and_o other_o pollution_n neither_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o number_n any_o that_o use_v marriage_n be_v it_o man_n or_o be_v it_o woman_n non_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la carnibus_fw-la easque_fw-la omnes_fw-la abominantur_fw-la they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o count_v all_o flesh_n abominable_a he_o have_v there_o of_o apostolici_fw-la or_o apotactite_n likewise_o say_v eucratitis_fw-la isti_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o eucratites_n they_o receive_v not_o into_o their_o society_n they_o that_o use_v marriage_n and_o have_v propriety_n such_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v both_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n very_o many_o sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o therefore_o these_o be_v heretic_n because_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o which_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v now_o say_v he_o of_o the_o aerian_o afterward_o some_o say_v that_o these_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n but_o only_o such_o as_o contain_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o have_v renounce_v all_o propriety_n be_v therein_o like_a to_o the_o eucratites_n or_o apotactites_n yet_o from_o flesh_n meat_n epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o they_o abstain_v but_o philaster_n lay_v to_o they_o also_o this_o abstinence_n what_o abstinence_n and_o how_o from_o fleshmeate_n but_o such_o as_o in_o those_o eucratites_n he_o have_v say_v afore_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o aerius_n of_o his_o master_n call_v eustathius_n 33._o gang._n con_v can._n 1.19_o soc._n li._n 2._o cap._n 33._o have_v this_o heresy_n to_o who_o therefore_o concilium_fw-la gangrense_n say_v anathema_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a use_v marriage_n and_o eat_a flesh_n in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la introire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n et_fw-la spem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la nor_o have_v aught_o to_o hope_n for_o though_o withal_o he_o teach_v jeiunia_fw-la praescripta_fw-la aversanda_fw-la that_o the_o prescript_n fast_n shall_v be_v detest_v dominicisque_fw-la diebus_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la and_o to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n iiij_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n 91._o ar._n 91._o next_o after_o this_o you_o charge_v the_o ancient_a church_n with_o approve_v ceremony_n that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a because_o s._n augustine_n complain_v they_o of_o presumption_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o abrogate_a i_o may_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n exclaim_v against_o you_o as_o you_o do_v often_o against_o d._n allen_n upon_o light_a cause_n for_o not_o quote_v your_o testimony_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o author_n but_o take_v they_o out_o of_o some_o blind_a or_o wilful_a collector_n but_o to_o spare_v word_n all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o let_v the_o thing_n only_o to_o cry_v against_o you_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n and_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n whence_o your_o place_n be_v take_v of_o certain_a that_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o their_o own_o private_a observation_n 19_o au._n ep_v 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n cap._n 19_o then_o for_o god_n commandment_n as_o that_o against_o drunkenness_n say_v constant_o tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a life_n and_o there_o also_o plain_o distinguish_v those_o presumption_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o bishop_n counsel_n or_o fortify_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n next_o afore_o to_o the_o same_o man_n 5._o au._n ep_v 118_o ad_fw-la januar_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n only_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o use_v neither_o if_o some_o such_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abrogate_a do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o 15._o pur._n 265.393.400_o tertul._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n hier._n adveâ—_n lucif_n act._n 15._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a or_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n though_o tertullian_n affirm_v it_o &_o s._n hierome_n also_o even_o in_o tertullia_n word_n or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a which_o abrogate_v they_o as_o you_o conclude_v for_o there_o may_v be_v good_a cause_n both_o of_o that_o afore_o and_o of_o this_o after_o as_o you_o see_v even_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v record_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o flesh_n that_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n let_v out_o of_o it_o likewise_o in_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o man_n public_o to_o pray_v and_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v bareheaded_a which_o of_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o also_o of_o doctor_n yea_o in_o many_o country_n of_o all_o preacher_n be_v not_o observe_v what_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o it_o have_v still_o and_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o immutable_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o tradition_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o cause_n may_v be_v change_v of_o every_o particular_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n require_v a_o special_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o general_o the_o quick_a witted_a may_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n thorough_o root_v there_o may_v just_o &_o must_v néedeful_o be_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o ceremony_n special_o of_o baptismus_fw-la adultorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la catechumanorum_fw-la and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o evangelicall_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n upon_o sunday_n and_o in_o quinquagesima_fw-la do_v forbid_v solemn_a fast_a and_o solemn_a genuflexion_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o much_o more_o straict_o what_o time_n the_o manichée_n &_o other_o heretic_n put_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o pluck_v up_o again_o the_o apostle_n plant_v but_o now_o all_o such_o heresy_n be_v by_o such_o diligence_n of_o the_o church_n quite_o confound_v and_o that_o marvelous_a article_n so_o fasten_v in_o all_o christian_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a special_o know_v what_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n it_o have_v suffer_v now_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v
afore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o .10_o chapter_n 45.46_o chapter_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-la 45.46_o such_o error_n as_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o late_a pope_n personal_o because_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o neither_o the_o pretence_a arrianisme_n of_o liberius_n in_o old_a time_n 38._o time_n cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 38._o such_o error_n also_o as_o he_o lay_v to_o we_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o shave_a beard_n round_v head_n with_o other_o like_a take_v as_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a old_a heretic_n because_o he_o himself_o also_o count_v these_o but_o small_a matter_n therefore_o i_o say_v reserve_v these_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n we_o have_v here_o no_o more_o but_o four_o or_o five_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n one_o he_o report_v thus_o 90._o ar._n 90._o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v body_n be_v visible_a &_o circumscriptible_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v paint_v and_o this_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n con._n nice_a 2._o actio_fw-la 5._o i_o answer_v you_o mispeport_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n determination_n no_o nor_o saying_n also_o but_o the_o say_n only_o of_o joannes_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n among_o many_o other_o author_n with_o this_o admonition_n give_v after_o it_o to_o the_o council_n by_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o they_o consider_v hereby_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n see_v this_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v that_o angel_n also_o may_v be_v paint_v and_o touch_v joannes_n himself_o his_o error_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o your_o ignorance_n make_v it_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o induce_v a_o error_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n have_v body_n visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v soft_a man_n you_o go_v to_o far_o other_o manner_n of_o error_n you_o may_v remember_v have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v as_o he_o defend_v he_o say_v to_o the_o gentle_a with_o who_o he_o there_o talk_v of_o angel_n ipsa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n so_o think_v quibus_fw-la &_o animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la adiungo_fw-la to_o who_o i_o join_v also_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v pardie_o intellectual_a psa_fw-la heb._n 1_o of_o psa_fw-la but_o not_o altogether_o unbodily_a and_o invisible_a as_o you_o gentile_n do_v say_v but_o of_o a_o thin_a and_o airy_a or_o fiery_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o angel_n he_o make_v spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n burn_v fire_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o he_o mean_v he_o straight_o declare_v say_v so_o think_v church_n and_o so_o pâ—_n must_v put_v 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o error_n of_o primitive_a church_n many_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o know_v as_o basilius_n athanasius_n methodius_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o they_o qui_fw-la stant_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la signify_v that_o some_o other_o catholic_n hold_v otherwise_o 5_o aug._n â—_o cap._n 5_o and_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n number_v it_o among_o the_o thing_n that_o without_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la with_o peril_n to_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v but_o also_o to_o this_o day_n no_o such_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o question_n be_v make_v as_o the_o moni_fw-la the_o thâ—_n in_o q._n d_o moni_fw-la best_a also_o do_v grant_v to_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n as_o heretical_a though_o â—_o though_o coâ—_n sub_fw-la iâ—_n cap._n 1_o â—_o sufficient_a to_o count_v it_o now_o temerarious_a and_o erroneous_a ij_o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n but_o the_o next_o error_n of_o our_o church_n be_v i_o trow_v unanswerable_a be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o not_o only_o show_v we_o to_o err_v but_o moreover_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o certainty_n of_o truth_n marry_o that_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v see_v unto_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n to_o lay_v our_o head_n together_o about_o it_o 63.85_o ar._n 63.85_o and_o this_o it_o be_v your_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n he_o say_v be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o be_v 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 2_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o not_o the_o council_n or_o whether_o the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o then_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o counsel_n determination_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o religion_n and_o not_o agree_v upon_o how_o can_v any_o truth_n be_v certain_a in_o your_o church_n again_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o papist_n some_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n as_o rule_n of_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n nor_o certainty_n of_o truth_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o your_o belief_n first_o determine_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v when_o i_o be_o in_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o trouble_v you_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v you_o or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n as_o you_o be_v if_o i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o these_o party_n that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o right_a belief_n when_o you_o hold_v those_o determination_n that_o without_o controversy_n be_v joint_o the_o determination_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n together_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o other_o counsel_n without_o controversy_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n other_o counsel_n that_o be_v certain_a not_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o or_o also_o not_o certain_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o no_o man_n will_v bind_v you_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o be_v you_o easy_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a among_o we_o as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o now_o how_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o disagréement_n the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la that_o gather_v the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v now_o what_o have_v you_o for_o the_o other_o side_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n determine_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v let_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v and_o martinus_n quintus_fw-la the_o pope_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n nay_o sir_n who_o there_o that_o you_o prove_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o …_o that_o sess_n uâ—…_n con._n con_n …_o martinus_n quintus_fw-la at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o polonian_a ambassador_n confirm_v those_o determination_n alone_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o wiclefe_v hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o that_o …_o that_o sess_n 4_o con._n ba_o …_o nicolaus_n quintus_fw-la to_o avoid_v much_o confusion_n ratify_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o that_o …_o that_o sess_n 16_o con._n ba_o …_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o same_o of_o basill_n be_v legitimum_fw-la concilium_fw-la a_o lawful_a council_n and_o lawful_o continuate_v but_o otherwise_o as_o concern_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o neither_o eugenius_n nor_o he_o that_o 91_o that_o ar._n 91_o you_o name_n to_o wit_n nicolaus_n confirm_v it_o yea_o leo_fw-la decimus_fw-la afterward_o in_o his_o 〈…〉_o his_o sess_n 〈…〉_o lateran_n council_n most_o express_o reject_v it_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n common_o call_v lestrice_n which_o be_v repeal_v afterwards_o by_o commandment_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n go_v now_o and_o say_v still_o in_o your_o vain_a spirit_n of_o childish_a insultation_n gentle_a master_n n._n reconcile_v i_o these_o together_o victory_n this_o triu_fw-la …_o want_v â—â—thing_v but_o 〈◊〉_d victory_n because_o
as_o before_o and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n 62._o ar._n 62._o more_o than_o another_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n which_o you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v belike_o for_o this_o &_o much_o other_o such_o apocryphal_a stuff_n that_o your_o book_n be_v keep_v in_o so_o long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n also_o fain_o to_o come_v forth_o without_o privilege_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o exception_n scripture_n fuâ—e_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n the_o most_o absurd_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o scripture_n no_o more_o then_o to_o jackstraw_n and_o consequent_o with_o scripture_n as_o much_o to_o jackstraw_n as_o to_z the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n he_o speak_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o 4._o pur._n 24.4_o 2._o cor._n 4._o he_o will_v fain_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n like_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o 1._o pur._n 449._o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o abuse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o of_o preach_v &_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o &_o turn_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o only_a scripture_n it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n say_v he_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o though_o s._n paul_n there_o command_v to_o accurse_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o confirm_v not_o all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o express_a scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o here_o require_v no_o sir_n nothing_o so_o only_o he_o accurse_v they_o which_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v &_o the_o galathian_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v tradition_n by_o mouth_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o teach_v they_o &_o other_o church_n all_o christian_a religion_n &_o therein_o as_o one_o principal_a point_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a &_o new_a if_o at_o the_o leastwise_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a as_o then_o be_v write_v which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v as_o by_o conference_n of_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o practise_v namely_o of_o her_o divine_a service_n whereunto_o i_o join_v as_o the_o principals_n in_o the_o authority_n first_o the_o counsel_n and_o second_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o they_o likewise_o he_o make_v his_o exception_n 27._o pur._n 430._o counsel_n dem._n 27._o say_v wherefore_o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15._o &_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o council_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v without_o all_o presumption_n or_o pride_n we_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o 28._o pur._n 194._o see_v apostolic_a dem._n 28._o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o gregory_n write_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v much_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o against_o each_o pope_n several_o but_o also_o against_o their_o whole_a line_n and_o entire_a succession_n he_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 28._o succession_n dem._n 43._o aâ—_n 28._o although_o we_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n as_o many_o succession_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o require_v at_o the_o papist_n hand_n that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o rehearse_v of_o their_o name_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o we_o do_v rehearse_v innumerable_a name_n of_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a succession_n on_o our_o side_n we_o will_v not_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v frankeling_n fulke_o what_o a_o frankeling_n that_o you_o deal_v very_o frank_o with_o we_o to_o renounce_v so_o free_o such_o a_o goodly_a evidence_n because_o you_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v so_o boast_v so_o vaunt_v as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n iiij_o against_o the_o father_n 26._o father_n dem._n 26._o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v open_v his_o like_a except_v against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o also_o express_v diverse_a of_o their_o name_n although_o it_o have_v be_v open_v in_o part_n already_o by_o other_o occasion_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 435.370.371_o first_o ar._n 39_o pu._n 30.177_o 435.370.371_o two_o hundred_o or_o 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o or_o pur._n 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o one_o hundred_o year_n chaleng_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a father_n after_o they_o even_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o he_o common_o challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n utter_o without_o all_o ground_n &_o but_o mere_a voluntary_o onely_n voluntary_o fulke_n two_o onely_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o ensample_n therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v but_o here_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v declare_v how_o he_o except_v smooth_o and_o simple_o against_o all_o the_o father_n against_o all_o in_o general_n and_o express_o also_o say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a wherein_o how_o well_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o i_o defer_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v already_o so_o do_v in_o call_v so_o often_o afore_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v it_o more_o manifest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a face_n itself_o thus_o he_o say_v 205._o pur._n 205._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v since_o he_o write_v because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o weigh_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n who_o credit_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o 202._o pur._n 202._o when_o all_o authority_n out_o of_o god_n word_n fail_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o live_n you_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n away_o with_o man_n writing_n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o if_o for_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o 22._o pur._n 22._o you_o can_v show_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o term_n of_o your_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o your_o elder_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o esay_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o unto_o you_o again_o 58._o pur._n 58._o your_o reason_n either_o be_v manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n again_o 386._o pur._n 386._o we_o need_v no_o shift_n m._n allen_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o we_o never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n again_o 363._o pur._n 363._o now_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o
there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o yet_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n this_o your_o sophism_n consist_v in_o speak_v confuse_o of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o be_v always_o but_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o another_o in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n man_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o argue_v simple_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o my_o father_n say_v our_o comforter_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o departure_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o now_o carry_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o place_n we_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o of_o a_o gift_n convenient_a to_o make_v she_o as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o may_v err_v and_o in_o that_o case_n need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o hear_v she_o which_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gift_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v that_o no_o damnation_n be_v by_o err_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o have_v his_o spirit_n 8._o rom._n 8._o so_o that_o say_v he_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o case_n after_o this_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n as_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n though_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o to_o allege_v place_n nor_o to_o defend_v the_o allege_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o enemy_n allegation_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v his_o allegation_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a church_n 79._o ar_n 79._o by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o esay_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cap._n 1._o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n lodge_v therein_o but_o now_o they_o be_v murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o may_v he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v he_o forsooth_o but_o whether_o do_v he_o say_v so_o unto_o it_o or_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o may_v you_o be_v too_o too_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n herein_o between_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagoge_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v nor_o may_v be_v divorce_v but_o contrariwise_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o respect_n and_o so_o call_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o plenitudinem_fw-la gentium_fw-la 13._o rom._n 11._o mat._n 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o nation_n fish_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n continual_o without_o any_o intermission_n in_o so_o much_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o all_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v enter_v in_o omnis_fw-la israel_n saluus_fw-la fiet_fw-la all_o the_o jew_n even_o their_o fullness_n also_o shall_v be_v christen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o place_n pertain_v this_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n invent_v forsooth_o or_o receyve_n of_o other_o invention_n all_o the_o superstition_n all_o the_o error_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v even_o unto_o plain_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o have_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n accurse_a and_o command_v we_o to_o accurse_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v yea_o and_o with_o due_a animadversion_n note_v unto_o we_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o of_o her_o own_o doctor_n also_o who_o themselves_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v as_o man_n therefore_o against_o this_o most_o certain_a &_o clear_a truth_n what_o allege_v these_o heretic_n for_o their_o most_o fond_a and_o most_o absurd_a imagination_n aforesaid_a scripture_n divinity_n without_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o have_v they_o for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n 35._o ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n say_v fulke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o scripture_n for_o it_o 38._o ar._n 38._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o paul_n the_o general_n be_v your_o wâ—rd_n noâ—_n s._n paul_n general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n 2._o thes_n 2._o but_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o word_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sundry_a seducer_n that_o arise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o now_o it_o work_v in_o your_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o very_a next_o and_o ultima_fw-la or_o at_o the_o least_o penultima_fw-la mystical_a work_n before_o the_o revelation_n itself_o next_o of_o all_o what_o have_v you_o for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n d._n allens_n demand_n be_v 8â—_n ar._n 8â—_n let_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o christ_n only_a kingdom_n shall_v become_v so_o contemptible_a you_o allege_v certain_a place_n for_o answer_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o gal._n 6._o rom._n 1._o most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a always_o you_o say_v but_o your_o place_n import_v not_o always_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v that_o her_o cross_n and_o her_o crucifixus_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n a_o contemptible_a company_n even_o as_o we_o christian_n contemn_v the_o turk_n mahometan_a religion_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n pagane_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v a_o goose_n yet_o no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v say_v they_o be_v or_o these_o be_v now_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n a_o other_o of_o your_o place_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o mat._n 10._o as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o base_a &_o contemptible_a company_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hate_a do_v it_o seem_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o contempt_n that_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n so_o persecute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o their_o christian_a flock_n so_o vehement_o all_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n 3._o cyp._n epist_n 52._o n._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n multo_fw-la patientius_fw-la &_o tolerabilius_fw-la audiebat_fw-la levari_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la aemulum_fw-la principem_fw-la quà m_fw-la constitui_fw-la romae_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la to_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o crown_n he_o be_v much_o more_o patient_a then_o that_o in_o fabianus_n place_n who_o he_o have_v martyr_v another_o shall_v
be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o infestus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la fanda_fw-la atque_fw-la infanda_fw-la comminabatur_fw-la the_o tyrant_n be_v mad_a at_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o that_o fact_n threaten_v as_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o exceed_a praise_n of_o cornelius_n qui_fw-la sedit_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la romae_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o sit_v bold_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o priestly_a chair_n even_o at_o that_o time_n whereby_o you_o see_v in_o what_o dread_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o so_o hate_v and_o so_o persecute_v it_o who_o ever_o more_o hate_v the_o same_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n with_o he_o than_o you_o yourselves_o who_o at_o every_o word_n do_v blaspheme_v and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v &_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n a_o base_a and_o a_o contemptible_a company_n another_o place_n you_o allege_v blind_o against_o yourself_o say_v and_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o look_v on_o our_o call_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a man_n &_o not_o many_o noble_a man_n but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a so_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ergo_fw-la always_o do_v not_o your_o text_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a also_o themselves_o &_o the_o strong_a at_o length_n be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v convert_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o it_o follow_v against_o you_o if_o the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o have_v not_o many_o wise_a mighty_a noble_a ergo_fw-la afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o it_o have_v get_v in_o also_o the_o prince_n king_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o esay_n speak_v 60._o esai_n 60._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o then_o also_o a_o contemptible_a company_n yea_o or_o shall_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ever_o after_o be_v no_o very_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o time_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o another_o place_n yourself_o also_o allege_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 73._o ar._n 73._o do_v say_v and_o esay_n declare_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v almost_o all_o destroy_v yet_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v small_a yet_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esay_n 10._o but_o this_o i_o must_v reserve_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o your_o gross_a contradiction_n last_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o inuisiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n you_o allege_v so_o as_o 450._o pur._n 450._o i_o think_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v one_o while_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n so_o we_o believe_v you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n gal._n 4._o why_o do_v you_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o also_o every_o good_a member_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o philip_n 3_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o trow_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n another_o while_o you_o say_v 80._o ar._n 80._o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o john_n 10._o add_v for_o all_o that_o text_n immediate_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n if_o your_o text_n import_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o head_n why_o do_v you_o jumble_v in_o the_o member_n afterward_o chrestes_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o love_a of_o they_o as_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o goat_n he_o will_v say_v 25._o mat._n 25._o i_o know_v you_o not_o whereupon_o if_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o another_o while_o you_o allege_v that_o although_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o one_o certain_a time_n it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o that_o thus_o you_o say_v it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o ar._n 27._o that_o be_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o you_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o your_o own_o head_n again_o 77._o ar._n 77._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o defection_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o can_v not_o have_v come_v neither_o shall_v the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o be_v declare_v to_o s._n john_n substantial_a argument_n that_o defection_n be_v your_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v straightway_o declare_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n both_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v when_o your_o great_a lord_n antichrist_n shall_v appear_v in_o person_n even_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o 1260._o day_n 11._o apoc._n 11._o as_o the_o persecution_n shall_v last_v 42._o month_n which_o both_o come_v to_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a &_o the_o preach_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o persecution_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o apo._n 14._o and_o upon_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n &_o language_n &_o people_n exhort_v they_o mighty_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o adore_v he_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o the_o persecutor_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 2d_o apoc._n 2d_o shall_v flow_v over_o the_o wide_a world_n super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o so_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v it_o not_o thereby_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n together_o with_o her_o enemy_n be_v universal_a and_o super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o therefore_o her_o fly_v then_o into_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o you_o expound_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o she_o shall_v then_o abandon_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v content_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o she_o have_v and_o nevertheless_o sustain_v by_o god_n provision_n and_o feed_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o straight_a necessity_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o to_o wit_n 1260._o day_n ij_o namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o be_v about_o antichrist_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o you_o allege_v about_o the_o church_n indefinite_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o that_o you_o allege_v of_o your_o church_n and_o of_o our_o church_n by_o name_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o only_o your_o own_o fond_a and_o voluntary_a apply_v of_o the_o two_o text_n last_o rehearse_v whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o error_n move_v you_o that_o neither_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o wilderness_n of_o the_o church_n fle_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o so_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v an._n dom._n 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n first_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o scripture_n warrant_v you_o so_o to_o say_v 16._o ar_n 16._o when_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o be_v
a_o stone_n fall_v from_o a_o high_a although_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v tendit_fw-la in_o centrum_fw-la terrae_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_v also_o tendit_fw-la in_o superficiem_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o in_o order_n to_o the_o centre_n whereupon_o in_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o superficies_n we_o do_v in_o deed_n say_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o centre_n i_o know_v some_o catholic_n in_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v such_o invocation_n as_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o last_o end_n that_o be_v to_o god_n &_o so_o do_v grant_v according_o that_o it_o be_v beleve_v in_o god_n alone_o whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n &_o therefore_o as_o man_n have_v say_v what_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n as_o for_o your_o jangle_v there_o without_o allegation_n that_o if_o saint_n be_v invocate_v than_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 451._o pur._n 451._o and_o god_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n where_o you_o say_v this_o to_o we_o now_o who_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o s._n ambrose_n with_o other_o of_o old_a who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o so_o you_o must_v say_v it_o likewise_o to_o s._n john_n for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a angel_n apoc._n 1._o and_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v apo._n 3._o as_o more_o at_o large_a i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n to_o the_o angel_n also_o that_o in_o his_o golden_a censer_n offer_v our_o prayer_n make_v such_o a_o perfume_n of_o they_o before_o god_n 42._o supra_fw-la pag._n 42._o by_o mean_n of_o his_o incense_n mingle_v with_o they_o apo._n 8._o to_o the_o 24._o senior_n also_o which_o semblable_o have_v phialas_fw-la adoramentorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorun_n sweet_a odour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o prayer_n in_o bowl_n for_o the_o purpose_n singing_z according_o praise_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o tribe_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n &_o nation_n apoc._n 5._o final_o to_o all_o which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recommend_v other_o to_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v recommend_v of_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o these_o likewise_o you_o must_v let_v fall_v your_o suit_n against_o the_o former_a and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o one_o mediator_n to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v &_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mediator_n so_o that_o all_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n by_o he_o nothing_o also_o against_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o worship_v none_o but_o for_o he_o nothing_o final_o against_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o other_o know_v they_o by_o he_o for_o otherwise_o your_o argument_n procee_v aswell_o against_o chirst_n the_o man_n that_o neither_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o nor_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o his_o saint_n likewise_o by_o gift_n have_v it_o in_o their_o degree_n so_o much_o of_o prayer_n now_o to_o fast_v fast_v fast_v about_o which_o you_o have_v again_o two_o text_n thus_o you_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n you_o be_v they_o that_o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n &_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v 20.93_o pur._n 391.20_o 22._o ar._n 20.93_o and_o abstain_v or_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_o give_v 1._o tim._n 4._o there_o be_v the_o brand_n mark_v of_o romish_a religion_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o tiberis_n nor_o in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v out_o well_o &_o lusty_o crow_v but_o soft_a a_o little_a &_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o straight_o draw_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o puddle_n to_o wash_v all_o sufficient_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o have_v record_v your_o own_o word_n 10._o supra_fw-la pag._n 10._o how_o aerius_n teach_v that_o fasting-day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o how_o jovinian_a teach_v that_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o 45.46_o ar._n 45.46_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n count_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n as_o s._n augustine_n count_v jovinian_a likewise_o for_o no_o better_a for_o that_o he_o say_v 68_o au._n she_o 82_o &_o the_o ec._n dog_n ca._n 68_o nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n or_o as_o we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n for_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v nil_fw-la meriti_fw-la accrescere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o merit_n to_o they_o that_o for_o love_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n do_v abstain_v from_o wine_n or_o flesh_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v these_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v if_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o confession_n since_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mark_n in_o romish_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v currant_n enough_o how_o much_o more_o consider_v that_o you_o confess_v further_o 9_o pur._n 75._o 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o say_v in_o deed_n s._n paul_n command_v and_o by_o his_o example_n commend_v christian_n chastisement_n of_o man_n body_n by_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o for_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v not_o here_o then_o great_a need_n of_o all_o tiberis_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o ocean_n sea_n well_o then_o who_o &_o what_o do_v s._n paul_n mean_v there_o the_o manichée_n the_o tacianiste_n &_o other_o such_o heretic_n of_o who_o i_o note_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n which_o say_v that_o certain_a meat_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o devil_n mark_v the_o word_n and_o confer_v they_o together_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o why_o be_v that_o a_o error_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o manichée_n as_o i_o do_v now_o the_o protestant_n note_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o very_a word_n 6._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n li._n 30_o ca._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o a_o sacred_a signification_n as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n as_o now_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v dicendo_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la creavit_fw-la say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v they_o therefore_o the_o former_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o late_a of_o the_o lie_a devil_n your_o other_o text_n be_v for_o jovinian_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v if_o jovinian_a teach_v 46._o ar._n 46._o that_o fast_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o profit_v little_a his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o if_o he_o teach_v as_o he_o be_v charge_v that_o such_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o in_o that_o opinion_n you_o will_v fain_o wipe_v your_o hand_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o brandmarke_n be_v imprint_v to_o deep_a it_o will_v not_o out_o for_o his_o heresy_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o fast_v &_o abstinence_n be_v not_o more_o meritorious_a then_o eat_v with_o thanks_o give_v so_o s._n augustine_n mean_v merit_n merit_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o they_o profit_v nothing_o as_o by_o another_o place_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o more_o plain_o and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o very_a next_o article_n of_o his_o heresy_n he_o charge_v he_o that_o meritis_fw-la adaequabat_fw-la to_o the_o merit_n of_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a matrimony_n he_o make_v equal_a and_o not_o more_o meritorious_a as_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o do_v the_o virginity_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o continence_n of_o the_o mansexe_n in_o holy_a person_n that_o choose_v the_o single_a life_n s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothée_n be_v these_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o religion_n or_o godliness_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v profitable_a
place_n now_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v yea_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o he_o most_o invincible_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o donatist_n for_o his_o church_n &_o we_o that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o sprede_n over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n altogether_o as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o s._n augustine_n time_n iij_o about_o certain_a tradition_n upon_o this_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n i_o have_v stand_v long_o because_o only_a scripture_n &_o only_a faith_n be_v with_o the_o protestant_n all_o in_o all_o howbeit_o they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o faith_n now_o to_o dispatch_v other_o question_n very_o brief_o against_o certain_a tradition_n fulke_n allege_v say_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la a_fw-la papist_n and_o a_o great_a antiquary_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o library_n those_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la with_o other_o superstition_n that_o tertullian_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n v._n cap._n 6._o par_fw-fr 1._o v._n but_o as_o for_o abrogation_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n rhenanus_fw-la have_v never_o a_o word_n iiij_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n 22.23_o ar._n 45._o pur._n 22.23_o you_o allege_v one_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n thrice_o &_o another_o of_o s._n hieromes_n twice_o and_o all_o about_o a_o matter_n that_o we_o hold_v even_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o you_o say_v epiphanius_n 61._o hpiph_n li._n 2_o haer._n 61._o although_o he_o count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n therein_o he_o be_v with_o we_o you_o know_v yet_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o secret_o live_v in_o fornication_n sub_fw-la specie_fw-la solitudinis_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiae_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o vow_a singleness_n or_o continency_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o first_o be_v not_o in_o epiphanius_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la unum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la plura_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o sin_n rather_o than_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o run_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n open_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o a_o virginitate_fw-la multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o a_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o break_v that_o vow_n of_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o have_v do_v his_o full_a penance_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o break_v his_o vow_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanationis_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a whereof_o you_o gather_v and_o say_v that_o epiphanius_n call_v marriage_n of_o such_o man_n a_o wholesome_a medicine_n contrary_a to_o that_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n say_v he_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n no_o sir_n the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v his_o long_a penance_n and_o his_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o at_o the_o least_o say_v you_o epiphanius_n allow_v marriage_n in_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n which_o be_v make_v but_o only_o two_o way_n by_o take_v holy_a order_n &_o by_o profess_v some_o common_a approve_a rule_n of_o religion_n to_o marry_v be_v virginitate_fw-la be_v chry._n ep_v 6_o ad_fw-la theod._n monachun_n lapsum_fw-la basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la no_o marriage_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o no_o doctor_n can_v be_v allege_v which_o allow_v it_o for_o marriage_n if_o priest_n or_o such_o profess_a monk_n and_o nun_n do_v marry_v but_o the_o sole_a vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o of_o widowhood_n be_v none_o of_o those_o two_o and_o therefore_o but_o a_o simple_a vow_n and_o therefore_o to_o marry_v after_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n yet_o the_o marriage_n hold_v so_o say_v epiphanius_n and_o so_o say_v we_o as_o some_o widow_n in_o england_n have_v take_v the_o mantle_n and_o the_o ring_n and_o marry_v afterward_o can_v bear_v we_o witness_v who_o marriage_n we_o have_v allow_v of_o though_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o so_o free_o without_o just_a dispensation_n as_o other_o marry_a folk_n and_o as_o their_o husband_n may_v because_o of_o their_o vow_n and_o cure_v they_o by_o penance_n &_o reconciliation_n altogether_o as_o epiphanius_n here_o witness_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o hie._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n tom_fw-mi 1._o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o of_o the_o simple_a vow_n of_o virginity_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v say_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a virgin_n which_o behave_v themselves_o not_o well_o do_v slander_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o angelic_a family_n to_o who_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v ut_fw-la aut_fw-la nubant_fw-la that_o either_o they_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v or_o else_o contain_v sue_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o strength_n if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o and_o general_o to_o all_o other_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o counsel_v they_o rather_o to_o commit_v the_o lesser_a than_o the_o great_a as_o for_o example_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o your_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a service_n when_o the_o commissioner_n require_v no_o more_o rather_o than_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o deed_n not_o omit_v to_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o say_v they_o will_v come_v because_o that_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v those_o virgin_n that_o their_o marriage_n also_o be_v sin_n v._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n about_o the_o bless_a vivificall_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o allege_v one_o doctor_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o three_o other_o against_o transubstantiation_n 326._o pur._n 326._o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o in_o that_o time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n unless_o you_o find_v more_o than_o these_o two_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v the_o morrow_n after_o his_o supper_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o natural_a blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n when_o will_v you_o ever_o admit_v any_o text_n for_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n stand_v so_o obstinate_o against_o these_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o luc._n 22.1_o cor_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o luc._n 22._o mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o and_o what_o a_o gross_a blindness_n be_v this_o consider_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o bread_n and_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n take_v for_o bread_n it_o can_v afterward_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n whereas_o also_o at_o this_o time_n you_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v not_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n to_o bread_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cry_v out_o against_o you_o for_o it_o not_o the_o catholic_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o lutheran_n but_o s._n augustine_n forsooth_o say_v 3â—8_n pur._n 3â—8_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v recite_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v your_o deal_n 98._o aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o i_o find_v
within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v use_v before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o his_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o many_o mo_z witness_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 2.3.4_o be_v not_o these_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o credible_a author_n now_o with_o you_o who_o here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 11._o to_o 22._o be_v with_o you_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n i_o think_v god_n church_n may_v believe_v her_o doctor_n better_a than_o you_o her_o rebel_n howbeit_o also_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o tertullia_n time_n and_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 43._o ar._n 43._o of_o another_o particular_a you_o say_v transubstantiation_n no_o small_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o decree_v until_o the_o year_n of_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o will_v say_v 1215._o but_o you_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o then_o it_o begin_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o arrian_n may_v say_v that_o homoousion_n no_o small_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v until_o then_o both_o word_n be_v then_o decree_v but_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o they_o come_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n bereng_n lanfrancus_fw-la lib._n contra_fw-la bereng_n and_o be_v decree_v also_o the_o one_o of_o they_o 200._o year_n afore_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o not_o only_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o he_o glad_a to_o recant_v it_o as_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o know_v the_o other_o argument_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o as_o this_o be_v direct_o for_o us._n arg._n the_o 2._o arg._n your_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v with_o their_o new_a opinion_n ergo_fw-la their_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n namely_o mayntein_v the_o same_o obstinate_o here_o again_o you_o deny_v both_o the_o consequence_n and_o the_o antecedent_n but_o how_o frivolous_o i_o have_v at_o large_a report_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o where_o you_o put_v in_o your_o poor_a and_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o make_v that_o consequence_n and_o also_o note_v your_o beginner_n but_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o neither_o do_v their_o argument_n hold_v neither_o be_v aerius_n &c._n &c._n your_o first_o author_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n you_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n thereupon_o your_o rule_n be_v false_a for_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a condition_n 413._o pur._n 413._o which_o be_v that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n soon_o or_o late_a full_o wise_o d._n allens_n rule_n be_v this_o any_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o contentious_o mayntein_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o can_v by_o no_o exception_n by_o no_o reason_n disprove_v it_o now_o your_o rule_n be_v this_o any_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o you_o then_o a_o proper_a rule_n giver_n any_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n but_o d._n allen_n shall_v do_v wise_o to_o correct_v his_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n rule_n by_o such_o learned_a advice_n 5._o contradict_v 11._o motive_n 20._o article_n 11._o another_o rule_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v according_a to_o my_o next_o demand_n 412._o demand_n pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o withstand_v and_o in_o his_o first_o arise_v and_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aerius_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o luther_n and_o caluine_n by_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a i_o ask_v they_o therefore_o who_o so_o withstand_v we_o at_o any_o time_n or_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o withstand_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o thy_o wall_n 62._o esa_n 62._o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n all_o day_n and_o all_o night_n even_o for_o ever_o non_fw-la tacebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v confident_o by_o the_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o parable_n 13._o aug._n ep_v 119_o cap._n 19_o mat._n 13._o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la multan_n paleam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o god_n beset_v with_o much_o chaff_n and_o with_o much_o cockle_n although_o she_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n not_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v they_o yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o neither_o allow_v nor_o be_v silent_a nor_o practise_v and_o fulke_n himself_o say_v as_o much_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v hereunto_o ca._n 2._o 92._o ar._n 92._o where_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n suffer_v no_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n now_o against_o this_o and_o so_o against_o himself_o to_o what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v one_o while_o he_o bring_v cause_n why_o and_o how_o our_o religion_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a church_n with_o silence_n 1_o for_o because_o it_o come_v not_o in_o sudden_o 256._o ar._n 43.39.35_o pur._n 256._o but_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n where_o he_o add_v especial_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n 419._o pur._n 419._o sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 2_o another_o mean_a or_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n with_o such_o correction_n as_o they_o think_v be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n where_o he_o add_v so_o they_o take_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n eight_o or_o nine_o thing_n of_o we_o he_o there_o name_v his_o word_n be_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o among_o the_o which_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o 3._o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o enter_v whereof_o he_o render_v in_o like_a sort_n more_o at_o large_a cap._n eodem_fw-la pag._n 14._o to_o 20._o as_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n 386.78_o ar._n 39_o pur._n 386.78_o it_o deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n error_n first_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n be_v allow_v at_o length_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n to_o omit_v that_o d._n allen_n foresee_v and_o prevent_v these_o goodly_a cause_n pur._n 384._o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a part_n to_o tell_v why_o and_o how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v for_o so_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v promise_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o silence_n in_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v not_o name_v any_o confess_a
then_o to_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v a_o homousian_n if_o you_o sacramentary_n or_o caluiniste_n delight_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n do_v and_o stand_v as_o earnest_o against_o you_o upon_o their_o senioritie_n for_o that_o name_n as_o we_o do_v stand_v against_o you_o both_o upon_o our_o senioritie_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n &_o of_o catholic_n but_o your_o confess_v of_o the_o name_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o yet_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o true_a christian_n delight_v not_o in_o it_o 65._o ar._n 65._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o cont_n 50._o ar._n 65._o as_o also_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n without_o choose_v any_o other_o name_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o place_n of_o your_o contradiction_n but_o of_o we_o you_o say_v as_o much_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n after_o the_o call_n of_o their_o sectmaster_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n benedictin_n gilbertins_n augustinian_n scotiste_n thomist_n albertiste_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o demand_n &_o motive_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o effect_n yet_o i_o say_v again_o to_o it_o a_o sect_n import_v a_o division_n now_o what_o division_n be_v between_o those_o catholic_n and_o we_o the_o other_o catholic_n that_o have_v none_o of_o those_o name_n be_v we_o not_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o communion_n so_o easy_o be_v your_o accusation_n wipe_v away_o and_o not_o only_o from_o we_o i_o say_v who_o have_v none_o of_o those_o name_n but_o also_o from_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o logic_n you_o know_v not_o privative_o opposite_a thereunto_o but_o such_o be_v these_o arrian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n protestant_n because_o be_v before_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o unity_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o call_v christian_n they_o for_o some_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o other_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o arius_n of_o pelagius_n of_o luther_n of_o caluin_n of_o those_o protester_n why_o then_o be_v those_o our_o brethren_n so_o name_v if_o s._n augustine_n s._n benet_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n if_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n be_v not_o sectmaster_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o sort_n because_o they_o profess_v to_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o principal_a abbot_n the_o other_o sort_n because_o they_o hold_v certain_a scholastical_a question_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o principal_a school_n doctor_n 9_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n 1._o motive_n 25._o article_n 1._o my_o nienth_n demand_n do_v note_n who_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o converter_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o paganism_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1._o to_o wit_n we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n according_a to_o tertullia_n most_o singular_a observation_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n praesc_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o speak_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v their_o endeavour_n non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o subvert_v our_o people_n this_o glory_n they_o do_v more_o seek_v after_o si_fw-mi stantibus_fw-la rvinam_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la iacentibus_fw-la elevationem_fw-la operentur_fw-la to_o work_v ruin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stand_v and_o not_o raise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v and_o so_o fulke_n may_v glory_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o he_o do_v also_o where_o he_o say_v 95._o ar._n 33._o ar._n 95._o the_o land_n of_o bohemia_n be_v convert_v by_o john_n hus_n and_o hieromyn_n of_o prage_n again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o antichristianitie_n such_o he_o count_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o maintain_v as_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n a_o great_a number_n under_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n that_o be_v your_o glory_n in_o deed_n that_o you_o have_v subvert_v many_o in_o many_o christian_a nation_n we_o can_v not_o so_o glory_n nor_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o any_o nation_n although_o you_o say_v with_o a_o brazen_a face_n 3._o ar._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v all_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n with_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o have_v convert_v any_o nation_n from_o paganism_n you_o do_v not_o nor_o you_o can_v not_o boast_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christ_n faith_n 460._o pur._n 460._o but_o pervert_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v apostolic_a or_o the_o church_n begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o visible_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n be_v she_o that_o convert_v all_o pagane_n nation_n to_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a so_o many_o nation_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o africa_n item_n so_o many_o other_o that_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v convert_v three_o whereof_o you_o name_v livonia_n prussia_n lithuania_n 3.85_o ar._n 3.85_o with_o this_o lie_a censure_n that_o we_o convert_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n rather_o than_o by_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v either_o in_o the_o 500_o year_n afore_o that_o or_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n itself_o against_o this_o clear_a truth_n what_o mist_n have_v you_o to_o cast_v forsooth_o not_o we_o but_o certain_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n convert_v some_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o though_o to_o false_a religion_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o false_a religion_n &_o yet_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o scope_n enough_o for_o you_o &_o reason_n enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o say_v as_o in_o my_o demand_n you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o church_n by_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v or_o correct_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o for_o your_o say_a instancy_n where_o you_o quote_v your_o author_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o quote_v to_o you_o eus_n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o report_v the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n according_a to_o psal_n 67._o and_o act._n 8._o which_v two_o place_n he_o there_o do_v cite_v 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o because_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o convert_v all_o do_v say_v for_o in_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v yet_o people_n convert_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o teach_v circumcision_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o heresy_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n who_o shall_v tell_v that_o better_a than_o the_o ethiopian_n themselves_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v their_o house_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o yourself_o do_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 357._o pur._n 357._o that_o their_o liturgy_n do_v savour_n plain_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n their_o emperor_n do_v his_o obedience_n to_o paulus_n iii_n and_o also_o a_o ethiopian_a abbot_n which_o abbot_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o baptism_n &_o liturgy_n do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o do_v false_o report_v of_o they_o as_o not_o catholic_n and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a much_o rejoice_n therein_o and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o take_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n though_o not_o of_o heresy_n peradventure_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o free_a converse_v be_v interclude_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o often_o oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n of_o their_o own_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la
his_o doctrine_n but_o clean_o contrary_a we_o find_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o every_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o disparition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o you_o refuse_v as_o we_o see_v before_o to_o be_v try_v by_o bede_n history_n 333._o pur._n 333._o tell_v our_o countryman_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o way_n not_o worth_a a_o sly_a that_o which_o d._n allen_n tell_v out_o of_o beda_n for_o who_o see_v not_o there_o our_o religion_n most_o plain_o and_o namely_o for_o 15._o for_o beda_n hi._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o greg._n li._n 12._o epist_n 15._o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o 25.27.29_o and_o beda_n li._n 1._o ca._n 25.27.29_o mass_n the_o very_a point_n that_o your_o saxon_a homily_n do_v impugn_v but_o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o those_o godly_a monument_n who_o can_v not_o say_v and_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o make_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v keep_v unprint_v neither_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v print_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o diligent_o have_v be_v call_v in_o again_o for_o why_o either_o they_o contain_v not_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o report_v or_o they_o be_v but_o of_o some_o of_o these_o late_a wiclesistes_n make_v such_o as_o by_o your_o own_o say_n be_v yet_o common_a to_o be_v see_v disprove_v my_o conjecture_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_a 34._o ar._n 34._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o i_o can_v reply_v 10._o 12._o miracle_n and_o vision_n unto_o these_o two_o demand_n i_o couple_v two_o other_o of_o miracle_n 5.6.7_o motive_n 5.6.7_o and_o of_o uision_n note_v that_o the_o very_a scripture_n do_v by_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n with_o their_o successor_n the_o converter_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v according_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o vision_n of_o our_o church_n be_v infinite_a 13._o pur._n 166.331.333_o greg._n dial._n li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o et_fw-la epist_n l._n 7_o ep_n 30._o li._n 9_o ep_n 58._o &_o mora_fw-la l._n 27._o c._n 6._o in_o job._n 36._o damas_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la beda_n hist_o li._n 1._o c._n 31._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o li._n 4._o c._n 21._o li._n 5._o c._n 13._o allege_v also_o by_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o &_o paynim_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o heal_v a_o lame_a horse_n though_o luther_n and_o caluine_n as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o life_n namely_o set_v out_o in_o french_a attempt_v wonder_n now_o what_o say_v fulke_n to_o this_o the_o example_n out_o of_o gregory_n damascene_fw-la bede_n you_o may_v spare_v for_o your_o friend_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o again_o i_o force_v little_a what_o augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o who_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n s._n gregory_n also_o who_o monk_n he_o be_v do_v testify_v as_o also_o of_o his_o learning_n hebrew_n psalter_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o you_o count_v a_o high_a point_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v to_o confirm_v his_o error_n neither_o do_v i_o way_n worth_a a_o fly_n that_o long_a tale_n you_o tell_v out_o of_o beda_n of_o he_o that_o have_v his_o chain_n fall_v of_o in_o mass_n time_n that_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a age_n have_v many_o such_o feign_a miracle_n again_o you_o leap_v but_o 600._o year_n from_o christ_n to_o gregory_n dialogue_n from_o which_o time_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o stuff_n as_o you_o have_v miracle_n now_o in_o flaunders_n of_o the_o honest_a woman_n of_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o london_n happy_a it_o be_v for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v so_o honest_a neither_o when_o she_o be_v in_o heresy_n be_v she_o unhonest_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v hard_a and_o the_o miracle_n even_o as_o i_o tell_v it_o in_o my_o motive_n be_v most_o glorious_o know_v at_o bruxelles_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o play_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n if_o you_o can_v have_v inform_v the_o simple_a how_o to_o know_v feign_a miracle_n from_o unfeigned_a and_o why_o miracle_n unfeigned_a may_v not_o be_v after_o s._n gregory_n time_n aswell_o as_o before_o you_o will_v tell_v they_o as_o here_o cap._n 2._o that_o straight_o after_o his_o time_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n 336.338_o pur._n 336.338_o and_o that_o these_o be_v and_o be_v his_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 2._o thes_n 2._o such_o as_o error_n have_v always_o great_a plenty_n to_o establish_v they_o withal_o this_o be_v the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o your_o new_a gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o worm-eaten_a and_o rot_a for_o first_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n suppose_v it_o at_o that_o time_n which_o you_o will_v have_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o feign_a miracle_n apoc._n 11._o tell_v i_o the_o clean_a contrary_n second_o why_o can_v you_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a miracle_n against_o the_o infidel_n discover_v the_o fainednes_n of_o antichrist_n his_o wonder_n whereas_o we_o discover_v the_o lie_v of_o all_o fond_a miracle_n which_o sundry_a error_n though_o not_o in_o such_o great_a plenty_n have_v pretend_v three_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n revelation_n be_v so_o long_o ago_o it_o tell_v i_o the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o i_o have_v most_o evident_o declare_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 125._o discover_v therewithal_o your_o gross_a falsation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o rack_n it_o to_o your_o blasphemous_a purpose_n a_o wise_a revelation_n that_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n hide_v and_o the_o party_n revel_v take_v yet_o for_o christ_n his_o own_o vicar_n absurdnesse_n consider_v their_o absurdnesse_n no_o no_o sir_n you_o that_o be_v mystical_a antichristes_n may_v of_o fool_n be_v mistake_v and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o your_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n shall_v show_v himself_o open_o enough_o and_o express_o against_o the_o only_a christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o side_n four_o what_o say_v you_o then_o at_o the_o least_o to_o our_o infinite_a miracle_n afore_o s._n gregory_n time_n as_o those_o which_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 22._o ca._n 8._o reherse_v to_o the_o pagan_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n after_o many_o particular_n even_o six_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v general_o si_fw-la enim_fw-la miracula_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la taceam_fw-la modò_fw-la velim_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la martyrem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la stephanum_n facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o colonia_fw-la calamensi_fw-la &_o in_o nostra_fw-la plurimi_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la for_o if_o i_o will_v write_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o healing_n to_o omit_v the_o other_o which_o by_o this_o martyr_n that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a s._n stephen_n have_v be_v wrought_v but_o in_o two_o city_n calama_n and_o hippo_n where_o his_o familiar_a friend_n possidonius_fw-la and_o himself_o be_v bishop_n very_o many_o book_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o against_o these_o miracle_n either_o you_o must_v remove_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n so_o much_o high_a which_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v make_v you_o to_o do_v or_o else_o you_o must_v bring_v your_o blind_a follower_n some_o text_n that_o testify_v his_o lie_a miracle_n to_o go_v also_o so_o long_o before_o his_o come_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a martyr_n and_o minister_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o else_o how_o will_v you_o now_o defend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a miracle_n 85._o ar._n 85._o but_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o for_o your_o censure_n of_o miracle_n and_o uision_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 163.333_o pur._n 163.333_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a therewith_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o bringer_n of_o it_o as_o though_o these_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o this_o hang_v but_o upon_o the_o twyned_a thread_n of_o your_o own_o poor_a word_n though_o you_o say_v never_o
so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n answer_v all_o the_o text_n that_o you_o pervert_v for_o only_a scripture_n &_o namely_o that_o text_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 110._o and_o the_o place_n also_o of_o saint_n augustine_n chapter_n 9_o pag._n 181._o 333._o pur._n 333._o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o you_o say_v thereupon_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o there_o also_o mention_v many_o general_o and_o some_o particular_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o these_o of_o s._n augustine_n report_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o s._n augustine_n even_o in_o that_o place_n you_o must_v allow_v they_o and_o so_o condemn_v your_o own_o religion_n 26._o motive_n 26._o 13.15_o honour_n of_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n 14.16_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n 17._o exorcism_n 18._o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o next_o five_o demand_n i_o report_v certain_a argument_n make_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o paynim_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o idol_n by_o certain_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n both_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o miraculouse_a power_n not_o only_o of_o they_o two_o but_o also_o of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o ordinary_a exorcism_n require_v the_o protestant_n to_o help_v here_o the_o paynim_n if_o they_o be_v either_o able_a or_o not_o ashamed_a and_o also_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n bid_v they_o open_a their_o eye_n at_o length_n and_o behold_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o idolatry_n yea_o and_o those_o very_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o their_o perverse_a blindness_n count_v and_o call_v idolatry_n itself_o to_o all_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o destroy_v idolatry_n 460._o pur._n 460._o but_o set_v up_o idolatry_n not_o weigh_v what_o i_o tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v so_o thorough_o convert_v all_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v make_v they_o forget_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n 10._o motive_n 41._o article_n 10._o 19_o king_n my_o 19_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o who_o conversion_n together_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o fulke_n name_v here_o cap._n 2._o and_o confess_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n yea_o and_o challenge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v but_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v thereof_o not_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n no_o not_o that_o which_o d._n allen_n allege_v 429._o pur._n 429._o how_o constantinus_n honour_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n council_n at_o nice_a tanquam_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la prolatam_fw-la as_o pronounce_v of_o god_n 313._o pur._n 313._o ruff._n li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o yea_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n emperor_n 58.59.60.66.71_o eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 4_o c._n 58.59.60.66.71_o there_o be_v prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n counsel_n in_o eusebius_n be_v much_o more_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n in_o their_o temple_n 312._o pur._n 312._o and_o all_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o again_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_a pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n soul_n arcadius_n and_o eudoria_n but_o the_o story_n say_v not_o quoth_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o they_o as_o m._n allen_n think_v the_o story_n be_v theodoret_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o theod._n hist_o trip._n li._n 10._o c._n 26._o ex_fw-la theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 35.36_o pur._n 222.226_o amb._n super_fw-la obitum_fw-la theod._n and_o he_o set_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n upon_o the_o shrine_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n make_v supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n and_o pray_v he_o ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la illis_fw-la tribueret_fw-la that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o the_o injury_n which_o of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v do_v he_o in_o work_v his_o death_n again_o as_o touch_v honorius_n of_o the_o west_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v arcadius_n of_o the_o east_n where_o s._n ambrose_n say_v eius_fw-la principis_fw-la theodosij_fw-la senioris_fw-la et_fw-la proximè_fw-la conclamavimus_fw-la obitum_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramus_fw-la assistente_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la honorio_n principe_fw-la we_o finish_v of_o late_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o prince_n obite_fw-la theodotius_n senior_n their_o father_n and_o now_o we_o celebrate_v his_o fourtyth_n day_n our_o prince_n honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o sacred_a altar_n to_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o partly_o to_o reprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o superstitious_a both_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n partly_o to_o inveigh_v blind_o against_o d._n allens_n translation_n for_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o he_o say_v of_o his_o fortyth_n day_n mind_n but_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o funeral_n keep_v 40._o day_n together_o as_o though_o the_o fortyth_n day_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o yet_o also_o how_o plain_o he_o express_v the_o singular_a solemnity_n of_o the_o fortyth_n day_n as_o of_o the_o obite_fw-la before_o say_v and_o now_o we_o celebrate_v his_o fortyth_n day_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o third_o day_n and_o the_o thirtith_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o fortyth_n all_o this_o consider_v who_o see_v not_o that_o aswell_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v against_o he_o as_o the_o other_o of_o late_a time_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o face_n &_o deceive_v art_n that_o he_o say_v 33.51_o ar._n 33.51_o before_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v you_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o church_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o see_v the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o whâ—m_o he_o condemn_v before_o jovinianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n martianus_n justinianus_n mauritius_n &_o diverse_a other_o but_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v apo._n 17._o &_o 18._o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n if_o we_o can_v show_v any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v maintain_v our_o religion_n your_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a set_n of_o the_o defection_n &_o antichrist_n reveal_v at_o the_o year_n 607_o i_o have_v confute_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 126._o by_o the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o but_o that_o you_o point_v the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o your_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n surmount_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o pag._n 126._o that_o babylon_n be_v this_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o call_v a_o whore_n for_o that_o it_o have_v such_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o same_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n 2._o 1._o joan_n 2._o and_o say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o also_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n he_o make_v she_o to_o sit_v upon_o all_o the_o earthly_a &_o worldly_a king_n that_o ever_o take_v or_o shall_v take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n church_n but_o your_o blindness_n can_v find_v no_o earthly_a king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o within_o these_o last_o 900._o year_n yea_o none_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o fornication_n to_o consist_v in_o humble_o
adore_v she_o 49.60_o esa_n 49.60_o &_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o her_o foot_n which_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n discipline_n ar._n 17._o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o d._n allen_n tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o offender_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o that_o all_o true_a the_o christian_a king_n have_v and_o do_v obey_v she_o according_o which_o be_v a_o unuincible_a argument_n for_o we_o against_o you_o in_o this_o demand_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v king_n on_o your_o side_n also_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n 33.34.32_o ar._n 33.34.32_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o be_v imagebreaker_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o image_n and_o call_v bertrame_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o those_o prince_n that_o defend_v their_o marry_a priest_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n that_o these_o do_v favour_v you_o edward_n the_o three_o defend_v wickleve_v also_o zisca_n &_o procopius_n defend_v the_o bohemian_o and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o defend_v the_o protestant_n an._n 1466._o which_o be_v well_o towards_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o dem._n 8._o and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_a for_o though_o you_o say_v wickleve_v i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o 40._o dem._n that_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o neither_o also_o the_o bohemian_o or_o hussit_n but_o that_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v a_o wicklevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o catholic_a prince_n be_v often_o time_n pass_v negligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o oath_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n until_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n admonition_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o the_o waist_n on_o other_o side_n that_o heretic_n in_o time_n do_v make_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o of_o all_o common_a wealth_n they_o be_v spur_v thereunto_o the_o like_a absurd_a ignorance_n in_o story_n or_o rather_o malice_n you_o and_o your_o brethren_n declare_v in_o say_v that_o fond_a book_n against_o image_n to_o be_v charles_n the_o great_z who_o be_v clean_o contrary_a 5._o cop._n dial._n 4._o c._n 18.19_o saunder_n de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 5._o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o imagebreaker_n as_o be_v at_o large_a &_o learned_o declare_v in_o m._n copes_n dialogue_n neither_o be_v it_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o carolus_n rex_fw-la brother_n to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n an._n 840._o by_o trithemius_n to_o who_o bertrame_n write_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la neither_o be_v that_o as_o the_o learned_a think_v for_o good_a cause_n this_o heretical_a book_n which_o oecolampadius_n set_v forth_o under_o bertrame_n name_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o substantial_a reason_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o like_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o that_o he_o call_v bertrame_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o matter_n how_o much_o better_a may_v i_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o all_o christendom_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n because_o this_o bertrame_n dare_v not_o but_o so_o timerous_o &_o about_o the_o bush_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n go_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o book_n no_o no_o sir_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o nation_n so_o i_o say_v of_o prince_n if_o any_o be_v evert_v he_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n fall_v on_o your_o side_n but_o those_o prince_n in_o all_o country_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n &_o also_o their_o successor_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o step_n be_v in_o no_o point_n you_o but_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 20_o in_o all_o persecution_n 7._o motive_n 15._o article_n 7._o my_o 20._o dem._n be_v of_o the_o persecution_n both_o before_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n &_o also_o afterward_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pervert_v again_o with_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o by_o fulke_n confession_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o 23.24.25_o pur._n 258.312_o ar._n 23.24.25_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o point_v we_o and_o in_o no_o one_o point_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o all_o true_a saint_n hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n as_o i_o show_v cap._n 5._o and_o therefore_o forsooth_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o build_v straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n they_o be_v we_o so_o plain_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o confess_v cap._n 3_o yea_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v cap._n 9_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v scrape_v most_o of_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o dem._n 46._o 14._o motive_n 33._o article_n 14._o 21._o church_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n i_o challenge_v for_o we_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n with_o their_o furniture_n both_o afore_o and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n also_o in_o our_o country_n namely_o as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o fulke_o no_o less_o challenge_v they_o to_o his_o side_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 6._o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o see_v his_o answer_n to_o d._n allens_n argument_n what_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o church_n that_o now_o remain_v 339.340_o ar._n 53._o pur._n 339.340_o that_o he_o add_v whereas_o d._n allen_n speak_v general_o be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o for_o popish_a use_n what_o have_v you_o win_v thereby_o as_o much_o as_o need_v i_o think_v why_o not_o for_o the_o same_o challenge_n may_v the_o idolater_n have_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o a_o temple_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o build_v by_o idolater_n and_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n be_v that_o the_o same_o challenge_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o that_o religion_n you_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o also_o renounce_v all_o church_n that_o now_o remain_v if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o renounce_v also_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o innumerable_a of_o they_o as_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o also_o remain_v but_o because_o you_o may_v not_o leave_v to_o we_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n also_o for_o fear_v of_o afterclap_n you_o think_v good_a to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v but_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o such_o church_n as_o be_v build_v by_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o build_v to_o such_o end_n as_o you_o be_v constantinus_n magnus_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a with_o you_o also_o and_o of_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o erewhile_o in_o the_o 19_o dem._n out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o build_v apostolorum_fw-la templum_fw-la a_o temple_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o his_o city_n of_o constantinople_n appoint_v his_o own_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o 12._o shrine_n ut_fw-la defunctus_fw-la queque_fw-la precationum_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la offerendae_fw-la particeps_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la that_o also_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n glory_n and_o at_o his_o burial_n according_o much_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n preces_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la deo_fw-la fundebant_fw-la make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o likewise_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v say_v eusebius_n that_o he_o enjoy_v there_o the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n this_o be_v his_o end_n among_o other_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o church_n founder_n 347._o founder_n pur._n 338._o to_o 347._o say_v d._n allen._n not_o so_o say_v fulke_n for_o see_v for_o pur._n 339._o ar._n 52.57_o fulk_n be_v no_o babe_n you_o may_v see_v our_o story_n testify_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n to_o christianity_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o pagane_n briton_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a
saxon_n be_v convert_v into_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n therefore_o these_o church_n forsooth_o have_v pagane_o founder_n and_o not_o believer_n of_o purgatory_n as_o likewise_o pantheon_n in_o rome_n as_o though_o that_o they_o which_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a use_n be_v not_o rather_o their_o founder_n as_o now_o also_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v call_v of_o you_o a_o founder_n of_o many_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o buyld_v but_o only_o alter_v so_o then_o here_o be_v one_o end_n of_o their_o church_n all_o one_o and_o of_o our_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v all_o build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n 55._o ar._n 53._o to_o 55._o and_o the_o most_o of_o you_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n of_o saint_n marry_o well_o meet_v the_o aforesaid_a church_n of_o constantinus_n be_v it_o not_o call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n church_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la talk_n of_o basilicae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la 1.4_o au._n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 1_o ca._n 1.4_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n church_n or_o palace_n call_v they_o also_o christi_fw-la basilicas_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o beside_o infinite_a like_o example_n and_o therefore_o your_o place_n out_o of_o s._n basill_n and_o didymus_n &_o s._n augustine_n 55._o bas_n ep_v 141_o did._n de_fw-la sp_z sanct_n au._n ep_v 174_o ench._n c._n 56._o cont._n maxim_n ar._n l._n 1._o titul_n 11._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rae_fw-la ca._n 55._o that_o a_o temple_n be_v only_o for_o god_n make_v no_o more_o against_o our_o church_n now_o then_o against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o matter_n for_o you_o to_o allege_v they_o against_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a impudency_n he_o 10._o he_o au._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr li._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o li._n 22._o ca._n 10._o tell_v you_o &_o the_o pagan_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o together_o but_o we_o do_v not_o to_o our_o martyr_n build_v temple_n as_o to_o god_n but_o memory_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n their_o soul_n yet_o live_v with_o god_n nec_fw-la ibi_fw-la erigimus_fw-la altaria_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrificemus_fw-la martyribus_fw-la sed_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o those_o memory_n do_v we_o erect_v altar_n etiam_fw-la super_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la martyris_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v make_v over_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o martyr_n upon_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o one_o both_o we_o and_o the_o martyr_n god_n do_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n although_o at_o that_o sacrifice_n they_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n name_v and_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o as_o of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 2._o ar._n 55._o sozo_n li._n 2._o ca._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o none_o other_o of_o s._n peter_n church_n s._n laurence_n church_n of_o s._n peter_n altar_n s._n laurence_n altar_n and_o even_o so_o of_o angel_n church_n also_o sozomenus_n tell_v of_o a_o church_n in_o constantinople_n call_v michaelium_fw-la s._n michael_n in_o memory_n of_o a_o apparition_n of_o that_o archangel_n there_o 344.345_o pur._n 344.345_o but_o in_o the_o three_o end_n you_o pay_v we_o home_o for_o the_o great_a grant_v that_o constantine_n make_v to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v to_o marry_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v so_o then_o cry_v on_o a_o god_n name_n vivat_fw-la jovinianus_n bless_v upon_o jovinian_a and_o anathema_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o call_v he_o a_o monster_n yea_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n will_v marry_v for_o all_o his_o persuasion_n but_o so_o faithful_o resist_v he_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n they_o extinct_a his_o heresy_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 149._o see_v this_o your_o impudent_a most_o false_a assertion_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v marvel_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v as_o bold_o of_o england_n many_o of_o these_o church_n and_o college_n yea_o the_o most_o notable_a cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n be_v build_v for_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o wife_n to_o blame_v to_o then_o be_v the_o q._n injunction_n to_o blame_v dwell_v in_o and_o they_o be_v first_o inhabit_v of_o marry_a priest_n be_v it_o possible_a our_o story_n be_v plentiful_a in_o that_o point_n if_o you_o be_v skilful_a in_o antiquity_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o be_v testify_v of_o ranulphus_fw-la castrensis_fw-la matthaeus_n westmonasteriensis_n the_o story_n of_o peterburghe_n and_o many_o other_o you_o talk_v sometime_o of_o a_o whetstone_n as_o bygge_v as_o a_o mountain_n you_o have_v win_v it_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o this_o our_o story_n tell_v that_o many_o of_o our_o priest_n have_v need_n sometime_o of_o reformation_n and_o that_o also_o with_o violence_n such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o dirt_n as_o also_o in_o other_o country_n too_o often_o but_o that_o any_o church_n be_v build_v for_o such_o swine_n or_o first_o inhabit_v by_o such_o be_v a_o chicken_n of_o your_o own_o hatch_n 55.56.57_o ar._n 55.56.57_o after_o this_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v of_o chauncells_n and_o the_o rood_n loft_n of_o altar_n of_o chalice_n and_o uestmente_n the_o church_n of_o tyrus_n eusebius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o have_v cancellos_fw-la the_o chancel_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o church_n fulk_n drive_v to_o confess_v altar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n so_o also_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n stand_v round_o about_o it_o again_o many_o church_n have_v cross_n iles._n belike_o you_o be_v sudden_o become_v our_o proctor_n for_o chauncelle_v altar_n and_o cross_n be_v not_o i_o trow_v in_o your_o fellow_n late_a buyldinge_n which_o you_o mention_v pur._n 342._o at_o orleans_n antwerp_n and_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o as_o sudden_o you_o change_v again_o and_o say_v that_o the_o chauncelle_v be_v but_o addition_n build_v since_o the_o church_n of_o lykelyhood_n by_o the_o person_n that_o disdain_v to_o have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o old_a manner_n be_v even_o as_o likely_a as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o disdain_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o his_o archdeacon_n command_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n senior_a 24._o theo._n li._n 5._o ca._n 17._o sozom._n li._n 7._o ca._n 24._o out_o of_o the_o chancel_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n only_o solis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la if_o you_o know_v that_o marvelous_a story_n you_o may_v better_o remember_v yourself_o because_o you_o say_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o their_o ceremony_n be_v diverse_a from_o you_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o fashion_n of_o their_o temple_n differ_v from_o you_o you_o may_v there_o perceive_v that_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n nor_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o bishop_n for_o many_o be_v flatterer_n or_o unskilful_a every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o ambrose_n howbeit_o some_o little_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n also_o of_o one_o city_n but_o without_o jar_n yea_o all_o very_a sightly_o become_v our_o church_n 44._o psal_n 44._o as_o variety_n in_o the_o queen_n goodly_a garment_n but_o your_o religion_n may_v not_o bear_v any_o chancel_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o midst_n nor_o at_o the_o east_n end_n it_o may_v not_o bear_v the_o length_n into_o the_o east_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a and_o apostolic_a form_n but_o will_v have_v all_o rather_o to_o be_v round_o accord_v to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o few_o which_o before_o be_v lyght_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n as_o saint_n maria_n rotunda_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v pantheon_n and_o those_o two_o at_o london_n and_o cambridge_n which_o you_o do_v mention_n it_o may_v not_o bear_v the_o out_o isle_n to_o make_v it_o in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n lie_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n no_o it_o may_v not_o bear_v any_o cross_n or_o rood_n at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n although_o constantinus_n have_v 8._o have_v eus_n in_o vi_fw-la const_n li._n 2._o c._n 12._o l._n 4._o c._n 56_o soz._n li._n 1._o c._n 8._o tabernaculum_fw-la crucis_fw-la a_o tabernacle_n or_o movable_a church_n of_o the_o cross_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o the_o war_n and_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n 367._o jerusalem_n eus_n or_o de_fw-fr laud._n const_n pag._n 367._o dedidicate_v a_o holy_a temple_n salutari_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la to_o the_o healthful_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n
make_v mention_v also_o of_o 19_o of_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 19_o the_o hymn_n of_o nepos_n theodoretus_n and_o zosomenus_fw-la of_o 15._o of_o theo._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o zoso_n l._n 3._o ca._n 15._o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n esrem_fw-la in_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n very_o often_o of_o 6.7.12_o of_o aug._n retr_v li._n 1._o ca._n 21._o confess_v l._n 9_o ca._n 6.7.12_o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o council_n of_o laod._n do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v privatos_fw-la &_o vulgares_fw-la psalmos_fw-la private_a and_o vulgar_a psalm_n make_v by_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 23._o the_o con._n mil._n ca._n 12._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 23._o milevitane_n council_n also_o command_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n or_o collecte_v or_o mass_n or_o preface_n or_o commendation_n or_o handlaying_n be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o prudentioribus_fw-la tractatae_fw-la but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o some_o more_o skilful_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o it_o chance_v something_o to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o negligence_n likewise_o touch_v lesson_n the_o council_n of_o laod_z do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n libros_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la to_o be_v read_v sed_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testimenti_fw-la but_o the_o only_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 20._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 47._o ar._n 20._o as_o also_o the_o .3_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o council_n do_v there_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n add_v also_o that_o the_o martyr_n passion_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v these_o example_n declare_v manifest_o that_o you_o detest_v in_o our_o service_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n where_o you_o say_v if_o you_o demand_v whence_o your_o ceremony_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o now_o festival_n day_n feast_n and_o variety_n of_o service_n do_v proceed_v i_o answer_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o touch_v day_n also_o which_o may_v be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o fast_v and_o feast_v you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 13._o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o that_o aerius_n and_o jovinianus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o day_n and_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o object_n against_o the_o father_n &_o we_o for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 140._o to_o .143_o 20._o ar._n 20._o likewise_o you_o confess_v that_o festival_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o church_n you_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o but_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o be_v great_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o their_o good_a life_n may_v be_v follow_v whether_o for_o that_o only_a let_v s._n augustine_n be_v witness_n where_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v together_o the_o martyr_n memory_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n 21._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o ca._n 21._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la exitandam_fw-la imitationem_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la eorum_fw-la consocietur_fw-la atque_fw-la orationibus_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la both_o to_o stir_v up_o imitation_n and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o their_o merit_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o keep_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o honour_n also_o as_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o certain_a place_n allege_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o you_o allege_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n cap._n 55._o 20.54_o ar._n 20.54_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o adore_v for_o religion_n honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o charity_n not_o with_o service_n do_v he_o not_o here_o express_o avouch_v their_o honour_n as_o for_o your_o note_n that_o seruitus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o dulia_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v worship_v they_o with_o service_n call_v dulia_n or_o seruitus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o your_o unacquayntance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n read_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 1._o latria_n seruitus_fw-la latria_n latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la seruituten_n for_o whersoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v put_v latria_n our_o latin_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o use_v seruitus_fw-la for_o latria_n not_o for_o dulia_n as_o also_o he_o use_v religio_fw-la for_o thresceia_fw-la be_v synonymum_fw-la to_o latreia_fw-la but_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cultus_fw-la deitati_fw-la debitus_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o godhead_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la significandun_v quoniam_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la idoneum_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la latinum_fw-la greco_n etc._n etc._n because_o to_o signify_v it_o in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v no_o latin_a word_n apt_a enough_o neither_o religio_fw-la nor_o seruitus_fw-la although_o in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n he_o so_o use_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o do_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a utter_v my_o mind_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n latria_n lo_o i_o have_v allege_v here_o no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o objection_n yea_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n defend_v it_o also_o easy_o against_o his_o vain_a cavil_n 38.40.49_o ar._n 38.40.49_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o church_n latin_n or_o greek_a british_a or_o other_o have_v authentical_a service_n but_o it_o be_v we_o as_o d._n allen_n tell_v he_o before_o now_o as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v latin_a service_n in_o latin_a that_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o english_a yet_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o ground_n thereof_o 49.40_o ar._n 49.40_o we_o can_v easy_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o no_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v any_o where_n but_o belike_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o his_o fellow_n do_v common_o reject_v the_o latin_a service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o loqui_fw-la linguis_fw-la to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o also_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o moderate_a for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_o to_o 7._o to_o pur._n 7._o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n now_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o think_v yet_o that_o one_o may_v argue_v thence_o at_o the_o least_o a_o simili_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v first_o that_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a catholic_n who_o pray_v to_o themselves_o private_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o justify_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n do_v also_o edify_v himself_o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o affect_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o affection_n pray_v though_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_n in_o spirit_n thou_o do_v it_o well_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o those_o corinthian_n receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o prayer_n
in_o such_o a_o tongue_n and_o these_o catholic_n now_o receive_v the_o like_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n but_z by_z the_o church_n second_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n because_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o in_o england_n a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o as_o it_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o as_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n but_o whereas_o the_o church_n will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n as_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rather_o by_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o common_a tongue_n or_o else_o by_o the_o several_a vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o private_a tongue_n to_o which_o question_n the_o catholic_n draw_v all_o to_o common_a or_o unity_n have_v one_o answer_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n draw_v from_o the_o common_a and_o scatter_v into_o many_o private_n have_v a_o other_o at_o corinth_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o both_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v utter_o strange_a and_o also_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v and_o solemn_a in_o write_v and_o custom_n but_o momentaneous_a suggest_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o one_o for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o in_o their_o publication_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o publish_v they_o but_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o god_n read_v the_o learned_a latin_a book_n of_o f._n ledesima_n the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o matter_n he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o substantial_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a no_o nor_o expedient_a the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n howbeit_o the_o pope_n holiness_n may_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v therein_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o fulke_n can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a neither_o can_v he_o or_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n have_v vulgar_a tongue_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v not_o latin_a as_o the_o punic_a tongue_n the_o dutch_a tongue_n the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o then_o he_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o once_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o add_v for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o against_o he_o of_o the_o say_a nation_n besides_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n by_o the_o german_a or_o french_a council_n of_o tower_n 15._o turon_n 3._o c._n 17._o magunt_n c._n 25.45.43_o rhem._n c._n 15._o magunce_n and_o rheims_n in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n whereas_o one_o of_o his_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o he_o that_o it_o say_v as_o we_o do_v now_o also_o if_o any_o man_n can_v learn_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n unto_o they_o his_o créede_v and_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a velure_n in_o sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la hoc_fw-la discat_fw-la let_v he_o learn_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n one_o other_o take_v order_n for_o homily_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o rustical_a roman_a rustical_a the_o french_a be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o roman_a roman_a or_o dutche_n tongue_n plain_o quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la cuncti_fw-la possint_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o all_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o dutch_a man_n understand_v also_o the_o pure_a latin_a tongue_n though_o hardly_o and_o not_o perfect_o he_o may_v gather_v aswell_o that_o all_o english_a man_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o pure_a latin_a tongue_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v as_o they_o may_v let_v latin_a homily_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n plain_o that_o all_o may_v more_o easy_o understande_v what_o be_v say_v another_o do_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n alone_o because_o some_o body_n must_v answer_v to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o gather_v proper_o forsooth_o that_o the_o people_n common_o understand_v the_o latin_a service_n 9_o ar._n 41.49_o cap._n 9_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v the_o great_a council_n of_o laterane_n an._n 1215._o as_o though_o it_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o translate_v the_o service_n into_o english_a and_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereas_o it_o do_v no_o more_o but_o command_v they_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o latin_n be_v lord_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o provide_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n present_o be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o otherwise_o i_o ask_v he_o why_o it_o provide_v but_o only_o for_o those_o city_n and_o diocese_n in_o which_o people_n of_o diverse_a language_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o not_o for_o all_o in_o general_n beside_o that_o in_o no_o place_n any_o such_o translate_n of_o the_o service_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n among_o those_o 1300._o prelate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o but_o he_o be_v either_o so_o negligent_a or_o so_o desirous_a of_o the_o people_n blindness_n and_o that_o neither_o among_o those_o of_o they_o which_o procure_v the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o stuff_n that_o they_o have_v against_o god_n church_n or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o execation_n and_o infatuation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v god_n church_n 34._o motive_n 34._o 23._o apish_a imitation_n the_o next_o demand_n show_v they_o to_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o retain_v of_o her_o service_n and_o other_o order_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n that_o false_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o ape_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostate_n according_a to_o that_o i_o note_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 144._o wherein_o the_o puritan_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o apostasy_n as_o they_o and_o their_o master_n antichrist_n who_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o as_o it_o be_v half_a way_n will_v have_v they_o 379._o pur._n 379._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o fulke_n say_v to_o d._n allen_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v think_v good_a in_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o usage_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o your_o side_n puritan_n fulke_n be_v no_o puritan_n in_o hope_n to_o win_v they_o where_o he_o say_v further_a all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v abolish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o rag_n of_o your_o robe_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o accord_v with_o you_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v infirm_a or_o rather_o down_o &_o dead_a already_o that_o will_v be_v win_v from_o god_n church_n to_o such_o companion_n by_o so_o babish_a mean_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n meaning_n or_o no_o i_o seek_v not_o but_o his_o meaning_n who_o mystical_o work_v in_o you_o be_v and_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v apostasy_n and_o therefore_o again_o where_o you_o say_v i_o will_v urge_v the_o papist_n to_o tell_v i_o 295._o pur._n 295._o what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o say_v and_o do_v or_o what_o christ_n do_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o against_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o which_o we_o urge_v you_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v against_o christ_n commandment_n who_o say_v express_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v the_o orderer_n of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10._o luc._n 10._o insomuch_o that_o s._n augustine_n talk_v of_o such_o matter_n condemn_v you_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n only_o for_o call_v in_o question_n the_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o which_o matter_n and_o of_o your_o say_a apostasy_n this_o demand_n follow_v give_v further_a
occasion_n 24._o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n 7._o mot._n 21.38_o article_n 13._o heb._n 7._o in_o the_o 24._o demand_n be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o touch_v your_o apostasy_n at_o the_o very_a root_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o aaron_n and_o they_o of_o his_o order_n to_o melchisedec_n or_o christ_n and_o they_o of_o his_o order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v make_v that_o your_o heresy_n of_o caluinisme_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a heresy_n that_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n but_o a_o mutation_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a law_n almost_o of_o christ_n it_o come_v of_o this_o i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v make_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n and_o that_o you_o have_v change_v the_o new_a priesthood_n or_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o show_v because_o you_o have_v change_v our_o catholic_a priesthood_n for_o this_o priesthood_n wherein_o we_o serve_v come_v to_o we_o from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o delyver_v our_o forefather_n and_o we_o have_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v the_o same_o unchaunged_a to_o be_v perspicuous_a i_o come_v to_o particulares_fw-la first_o the_o very_a apostolic_a name_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n note_n note_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o change_v they_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o change_v they_o into_o these_o superintendent_n and_o elder_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v change_v the_o apostolic_a order_n as_o it_o follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v change_v the_o aaronicall_a order_n because_o they_o change_v the_o former_a name_n pontifex_n &_o sacerdos_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o english_a i_o touch_v this_o here_o afore_o in_o the_o .6_o dem._n pag._n 231._o and_o you_o have_v not_o where_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o find_v where_o you_o have_v holpen_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o father_n keep_v those_o new_a name_n 21._o isa_n 66._o s_o 21._o yet_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n use_v evermore_o also_o the_o former_a name_n consider_v that_o the_o new_a order_n no_o less_o than_o the_o old_a be_v a_o true_a species_n of_o that_o genus_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o whereas_o we_o according_o do_v in_o translate_n put_v the_o english_a word_n priest_n not_o only_o for_o presbyter_n 283._o pur._n 283._o but_o also_o for_o sacerdos_n you_o sir_n translate_n a_o passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n do_v put_v the_o priest_n twice_o where_o he_o put_v sacerdotes_fw-la but_o where_o he_o put_v presbyterum_fw-la you_o shun_v the_o word_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o put_v your_o new_a invent_a word_n a_o elder_a second_o you_o help_v another_o argument_n of_o we_o where_o you_o say_v i_o will_v desire_v none_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 297._o ar._n 29._o pur._n 297._o to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v the_o grete_a glory_n of_o their_o church_n than_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n eph._n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n but_o where_o be_v popish_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n exorcist_n cantor_n or_o lector_n acolytes_n ostiares_n by_o this_o you_o declare_v that_o you_o have_v change_v the_o order_n hierarchy_n or_o priesthood_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o as_o it_o be_v infinite_o 34._o eus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 34._o witness_v &_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v which_o here_o you_o call_v popish_a and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n and_o so_o you_o may_v aswell_o by_o your_o wise_a reason_n out_o of_o ephe._n 4._o overthrow_n s._n paul_n hierarchy_n who_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n 1._o tim._n 3._o include_v subdeacons_n and_n the_o other_o inferior_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n tit._n 1._o he_o include_v likewise_o deacon_n themselves_o and_o the_o like_a be_v common_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o yet_o because_o deacon_n or_o minister_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n 251._o sup._n p._n 251._o do_v like_o better_a to_o call_v all_o under_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o levite_n 383._o pur._n 383._o because_o that_o be_v the_o general_a term_n in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o sacerdotes_fw-la &_o to_o call_v all_o to-togeth_a clerum_fw-la the_o clergy_n or_o in_o clericos_fw-la or_o in_o clericali_fw-la ministerio_fw-la constitutos_fw-la 66_o â—yp_n ep_v 66_o or_o ad_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la clericalem_fw-la promotos_fw-la all_o which_o term_v s._n cyprian_n have_v in_o one_o epistle_n with_o the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n &_o sacerdos_n common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o it_o be_v but_o your_o ignorance_n to_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v name_v they_o eph._n 4._o consider_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n only_o of_o preacher_n ut_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o these_o other_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a office_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 13._o where_o some_o preacher_n have_v not_o order_n as_o yet_o &_o 1_o tim._n 5._o where_o some_o good_a priest_n do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n three_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o with_o we_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o be_v only_o of_o lay_v man_n make_n as_o of_o king_n and_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o difference_n of_o live_v single_a &_o marry_v as_o a_o thing_n extrinsical_a &_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o .21_o dem._n 250._o pag._n 250._o four_o yourselves_o confess_v our_o order_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o in_o that_o have_v be_v order_v by_o we_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v reorder_v as_o cranmer_n parker_n grindall_n sand_n horn_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o as_o you_o know_v account_v your_o order_n for_o no_o order_n 50.51_o ar._n 50.51_o to_o this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v high_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v we_o esteem_v your_o office_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n any_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o we_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n except_o they_o forswear_v your_o religion_n &_o so_o their_o admission_n be_v a_o new_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o receive_v none_o otherwise_o i_o pass_v that_o over_o but_o sir_n order_n a_o new_a way_n to_o give_v order_n we_o also_o make_v your_o minister_n to_o abjure_v &_o yet_o after_o that_o they_o be_v but_o lie_v man_n still_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o if_o two_o catholic_n abjure_v with_o you_o one_o a_o lay_z man_n the_o other_o a_o priest_n be_v they_o both_o priest_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la o_o your_o divinity_n o_o your_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o matrimony_n we_o do_v not_o iterate_v they_o after_o you_o though_o we_o supply_v the_o ceremony_n because_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a &_o sole_a minister_n of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a cause_n than_o you_o of_o retain_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n take_v not_o their_o effect_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o god_n for_o hereuppon_o you_o allow_v you_o say_v our_o baptism_n if_o that_o be_v enough_o what_o need_v abiur_v yea_o belike_o with_o you_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o wooman_n also_o retain_v the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o effect_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o apostasy_n as_o that_o also_o where_o to_o defend_v pilkinton_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mock_n bishop_n 72._o pur._n 343.428_o ar._n 72._o you_o bring_v no_o more_o but_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o diligent_a preach_n inuey_v against_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o unlearned_a or_o unpreaching_a and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n whereas_o in_o deed_n we_o that_o know_v both_o side_n by_o experience_n can_v true_o testify_v that_o in_o catholic_a country_n where_o your_o desolation_n can_v not_o yet_o remove_v the_o order_n of_o seculare_fw-la and_o religious_a preacher_n there_o be_v more_o preach_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o stuff_n in_o so_o many_o church_n for_o so_o many_o in_o one_o year_n
that_o the_o universal_a church_n authority_n be_v always_o count_v so_o irrefragable_a that_o she_o will_v be_v and_o be_v beléeve_v upon_o her_o only_a word_n in_o all_o matter_n before_o she_o yield_v or_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o against_o the_o manichée_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o beléeve_v first_o before_o you_o understand_v 14._o aug._n retra_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 14._o because_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v a_o manichée_n do_v irride_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quod_fw-la iuberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la what_o be_v true_a which_o to_o our_o doctor_n fulke_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o of_o d._n allen_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a school_n 4.5_o pur._n 4.5_o he_o require_v to_o show_v where_o he_o learn_v that_o method_n &_o affirm_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o teach_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o call_v it_o a_o blind_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v accept_v before_o they_o see_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n must_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o matter_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v who_o do_v not_o always_o to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o speak_v wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v first_o the_o churches_n preach_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o article_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v it_o forthwith_o although_o they_o hear_v not_o or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o they_o which_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o may_v bold_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o commend_v his_o own_o authority_n &_o credit_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n which_o multitude_n shall_v always_o after_o he_o move_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o 13._o au._n the_o util_a cred_a ca._n 13._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n deduce_v this_o at_o large_a and_o conclude_v rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la maiestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v right_o therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a move_v or_o persuade_v by_o certain_a general_a motive_n to_o believe_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o authority_n i_o say_v also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a &_o sure_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o school_n and_o master_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o and_o to_o we_o also_o according_o say_v d._n allen_n the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n but_o thereunto_o fulke_n answer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 90._o that_o also_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n what_o simple_o 58._o ar._n 58._o so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n any_o other_o submission_n they_o allow_v not_o o_o humble_a submission_n of_o you_o who_o will_v over-rule_v your_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o o_o worthy_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o moschovite_n and_o russianes_n in_o doubt_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o their_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a latin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n you_o will_v not_o so_o say_v 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o and_o as_o towch_v your_o grammatication_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o h._n catholic_a church_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 138_o out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o present_a demand_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o err_v where_o you_o say_v to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o say_v &_o confess_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a congregation_n for_o what_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o what_o catholic_a may_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lutherane_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o créede_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o name_n be_v catholic_a as_o in_o the_o article_n afore_o go_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v name_v jesus_n and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v bid_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o she_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a so_o that_o none_o be_v holy_a which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v have_v resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o afterwards_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o life_n everlasting_a all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o appropriate_v in_o the_o créede_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o call_v this_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n you_o do_v but_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o be_v the_o boy_n that_o you_o count_v worthy_a to_o have_v many_o stripe_n for_o their_o construe_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o will_v you_o have_v construe_v it_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o much_o you_o may_v confess_v be_v yet_o a_o protestant_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_a but_o as_o i_o have_v here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o against_o all_o apocriphalle_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n canonical_a scripture_n item_n against_o manicheus_fw-la montanus_n luther_n and_o all_o other_o falsenamed_n apostles_n or_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la s_n s._n duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la credo_fw-la s_n s._n quatuor_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o h._n four_o evangelist_n 35_o unity_n 15.17_o motive_n 27._o arti_fw-la 15.17_o well_o of_o this_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n over_o we_o and_o of_o our_o humble_a submission_n again_o and_o affection_n unto_o it_o procee_v i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n our_o inseparable_a unity_n 17._o aug._n contra_fw-la epi._n fund_z ca._n 4._o joan._n 17._o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o motive_n to_o the_o manichy_n call_v confentionem_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consent_v of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n in_o one_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o account_v a_o most_o just_a motive_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o fulke_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o 93._o ar._n 93._o nor_o can_v not_o possible_o atteyne_v unto_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o also_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o
than_o they_o be_v the_o church_n now_o answer_v whatsoever_o objection_n you_o have_v bring_v against_o they_o 5._o ar._n 5._o again_o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n she_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scriprere_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n as_o appear_v by_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a church_n that_o canonize_v those_o book_n be_v the_o primitive_a although_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o 214._o pur._n 214._o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n therein_o do_v err_v s._n augustine_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichie_n deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la euangelio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v unto_o i_o both_o those_o scripture_n alike_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o deny_v the_o machabée_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v they_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o word_n when_o you_o say_v erewhile_o we_o allow_v and_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 10.9_o ar._n 10.9_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o church_n testimony_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o manichy_n do_v because_o you_o reject_v her_o authority_n &_o canon_n in_o other_o book_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o again_o you_o do_v but_o condemn_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v 4.5_o ar._n 4.5_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v in_o so_o say_v you_o both_o justify_v we_o who_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o church_n so_o we_o believe_v her_o canon_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v her_o canon_n yea_o and_o general_o her_o authority_n here_o in_o the_o 34._o dem._n hold_v stiff_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o make_v only_a scripture_n your_o ground_n for_o all_o thing_n wherein_o how_o contrary_a you_o be_v to_o yourself_o any_o man_n may_v see_v and_o i_o must_v note_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o note_v 8._o cap._n 11._o contradict_v 33.34.35_o ar._n 8._o that_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o command_v s._n augustine_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o you_o say_v free_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v credit_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o point_n so_o presumptuous_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v either_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n prove_v to_o s._n augustine_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o the_o manichée_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o presumption_n then_o be_v not_o presumption_n now_o but_o what_o will_v not_o your_o term_n of_o only_a scripture_n serve_v you_o unto_o when_o by_o it_o you_o argue_v &_o say_v 6._o ar._n 6._o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v both_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n &_o congregation_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n to_o prove_v a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n yea_o and_o a_o continual_a possession_n i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o lawyer_n what_o a_o forehead_n and_o face_n have_v you_o to_o say_v lie_n a_o substantial_a lie_n that_o your_o company_n have_v evermore_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o he_o take_v their_o bibles_n of_o the_o papist_n leave_v your_o impudent_a face_n it_o be_v not_o your_o new_a upstart_n congregation_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v continual_o keep_v her_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n which_o she_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n she_z it_o be_v that_o reject_v no_o one_o book_n thereof_o she_o it_o be_v that_o with_o god_n spirit_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o corruption_n of_o all_o heretic_n 5._o ar._n 5._o if_o also_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o those_o heretic_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v against_o they_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o this_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v those_o scripture_n of_o we_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n so_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a church_n 6._o ar._n 6._o and_o other_o eastern_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o if_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v keep_v they_o never_o so_o safe_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o our_o church_n be_v oppugn_v by_o other_o enemy_n she_o know_v what_o she_o have_v then_o also_o to_o do_v so_o she_o have_v &_o have_v her_o proper_a motive_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a demand_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v why_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v keep_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v not_o now_o encounter_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o presuppose_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v to_o be_v true_a we_o geve_v plain_a note_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o as_o because_o they_o deny_v some_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o claim_v it_o and_o that_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o false_a card_n of_o only_a scripture_n from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o faithful_o believe_v and_o have_v so_o uncorruptible_o keapt_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n old_a testament_n i_o towch_v your_o blindness_n therein_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o sufficient_o and_o also_o your_o desperate_a impudency_n pag._n 103._o in_o charginge_v the_o church_n with_o reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n 37._o stoarehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n 29._o motive_n 29._o as_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o canon_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o truth_n i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n which_o in_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n or_o otherwise_o she_o rule_v over_o &_o canonize_v at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o heresy_n of_o her_o rebel_n or_o against_o any_o error_n of_o her_o own_o obedient_a child_n &_o that_o the_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v it_o of_o our_o church_n which_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o and_o she_o only_o the_o stoarehouse_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o iren._n contra_fw-la heraeses_fw-la li._n 3_o ca._n 4._o and_o of_o all_o truth_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o
yet_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o you_o hope_v 423._o ar._n 96._o pur._n 423._o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o heresy_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o immediatelye_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o at_o the_o last_o restore_v of_o the_o public_a preach_v thereof_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o our_o day_n when_o the_o gentile_n continue_v constant_a and_o the_o jew_n without_o schism_n in_o their_o error_n this_o be_v jump_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o 35._o demand_n that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o excuse_n for_o your_o division_n into_o so_o many_o sect_n which_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o other_o old_a heresy_n may_v not_o as_o well_o allege_v for_o excuse_v of_o their_o division_n 29._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la ca._n 29._o and_o so_o when_o s._n augustine_n note_v that_o as_o donatus_n go_v about_o to_o divide_v christ_n even_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o his_o own_o donatistes_n divide_v every_o day_n into_o sundry_a piece_n to_o tell_v he_o as_o you_o do_v we_o that_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v into_o a_o hundred_o sect_n and_o heresy_n you_o want_v but_o that_o which_o be_v soon_o have_v we_o know_v figure_v and_o prophet_n of_o another_o old_a testament_n and_o miracle_n of_o heal_v the_o disease_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o petite_fw-fr matter_n to_o make_v demonstration_n that_o donatus_n then_o or_o luther_n now_o be_v another_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o grant_n that_o you_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v follow_v per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o sect_n and_o division_n no_o more_o than_o we_o now_o their_o heir_n be_v cause_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o division_n your_o own_o divide_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o by_o senioritie_n in_o right_a possession_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v your_o deny_v of_o all_o catholic_a principle_n and_o hold_v of_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o but_o so_o much_o as_o you_o list_v of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o one_o private_a fantasy_n which_o you_o call_v the_o spirit_n final_o your_o article_n do_v fit_v they_o all_o very_a well_o in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o sectiones_fw-la light_o be_v not_o make_v by_o go_v from_o any_o article_n of_o you_o but_o from_o some_o more_o article_n of_o we_o as_o the_o anabaptiste_n from_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o lawful_a swear_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n have_v never_o beléeve_v they_o 27._o ar._n 27._o 40_o they_o never_o afore_o now_o next_o after_o this_o i_o note_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o our_o time_n fulk_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n we_o consent_v whole_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o with_o we_o also_o you_o consent_v in_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 8._o and_o much_o less_o whole_o in_o all_o point_n he_o say_v further_a with_o justinus_n irenaeus_n cyprianus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n gildas_n we_o consent_v though_o not_o whole_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n neither_o with_o they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o howbeit_o in_o this_o your_o own_o say_n you_o confess_v my_o purpose_n for_o vigilantius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v much_o more_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o substantial_a article_n which_o you_o mean_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v then_o in_o those_o heretic_n vigilantius_n and_o jovinianus_n for_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v in_o aerius_n the_o arrian_n nor_o in_o the_o manichée_n nor_o pelagian_n though_o they_o be_v your_o partner_n in_o some_o point_n as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o in_o the_o 38._o dem._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o also_o that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o those_o heretic_n be_v plain_a by_o this_o because_o they_o hold_v no_o more_o of_o you_o then_o the_o father_n note_v they_o for_o who_o will_v have_v note_v they_o also_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o note_v aerius_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v deny_v it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v in_o that_o church_n which_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n a_o 607._o as_o you_o say_v here_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o chimaera_n only_o of_o your_o own_o imagination_n you_o can_v not_o show_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o depart_v from_o that_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o thyrd_o and_o his_o adherent_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v protestant_n you_o come_v low_o to_o bertramus_n marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n 420.341.344.345_o ar._n 27.30.33.34.75.77.95.97_o pur._n 420.341.344.345_o joannes_n de_fw-fr gauduno_n al._n de_fw-mi gaudano_n you_o call_v he_o bruno_n andeganensis_fw-la wickleve_v john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o praga_n with_o their_o bohemian_o etc._n etc._n as_o berengarius_fw-la apostolici_fw-la waldo_n with_o his_o french_a waldenses_n and_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o albigenses_n the_o grecian_a image_n breaker_n the_o marry_a canon_n sometime_o in_o england_n and_o emperor_n that_o defend_v their_o marry_a priest_n of_o these_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o father_n we_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n save_v that_o in_o one_o place_n where_o you_o pass_v some_o of_o they_o over_o with_o silence_n lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o they_o hold_v with_o you_o but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o point_n micon_n wal._n tom_n 3._o ca._n 7.8.9_o melan._n epi._n ad_fw-la fred._n micon_n there_o you_o say_v but_o wickleve_v i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o this_o ignorant_a ween_z of_o you_o the_o catholic_a may_v read_v thomas_n waldensis_n that_o excellent_a writer_n our_o countryman_n the_o protestant_n may_v read_v philip_n melancthon_n who_o report_v sundry_a article_n of_o wickleve_n which_o you_o yourself_o will_v detest_v namely_o human_a merit_n as_o pelagius_n hold_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o waldensis_n do_v exhort_v catholic_n to_o say_v at_o every_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o now_o we_o see_v use_v in_o our_o language_n because_o wickleve_v do_v teach_v his_o to_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n merita_fw-la propria_fw-la their_o own_o merit_n and_o melancthon_n say_v prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la nec_fw-la tenuit_fw-la fidei_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la very_o he_o do_v not_o understande_v nor_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n he_o name_v five_o other_o point_n of_o like_a weight_n and_o beside_o they_o all_o deprehendi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la errata_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la spiritu_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la look_v in_o wicklefe_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o error_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o hus_n the_o like_a be_v write_v by_o luther_n himself_o 30._o luther_n apud_fw-la roffen_n be_v 30._o non_fw-la recte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o hussitam_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mecum_fw-la ille_fw-la sentit_fw-la they_o do_v not_o well_o that_o call_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o my_o judgement_n as_o there_o he_o exemplifi_v in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o seditious_a article_n as_o melancthon_n call_v it_o of_o both_o wickleve_n and_o hus_n 15.17_o con._n constan_n sess_n 8._o art_n 15.17_o touch_v civil_a dominion_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v immediate_o if_o the_o king_n do_v fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n have_v show_v this_o in_o they_o who_o you_o think_v yourself_o most_o sure_o of_o i_o need_v not_o to_o go_v particular_o through_o the_o rest_n which_o otherwise_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o long_o i_o may_v easy_o do_v to_o your_o confusion_n for_o what_o a_o poor_a and_o foul_a shift_n be_v this_o of_o you_o whether_o apostolici_fw-la in_o bernardes_n time_n be_v sclaunder_v
mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n &_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o he_o say_v 31_o 458._o 31_o ar._n 35._o pur._n 458._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o 458._o ar._n 16._o pur._n 458._o an._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n 364._o day_n pur._n 364._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o false_a synagoge_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distincte_n head_n and_o their_o distincte_n company_n 16.95_o ar._n 16.95_o as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o so_o call_v because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a cathòlike_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 458._o pur._n 458._o unto_o a_o plain_n depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 88_o ar._n 88_o and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o continue_v no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n 35_o 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfecte_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n contra_fw-la 219._o pur._n 219._o all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o list_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n 82._o ar._n 65._o ar._n 82._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o d._n allens_n principle_n stay_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n 65._o ar._n 65._o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n contra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o 367._o ar._n 86._o pur._n 367._o 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donati_v challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 60.61_o ar._n 60.61_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o out_o
whatsoever_o we_o do_v also_o to_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v a_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o baptism_n forbid_v daily_o wash_v all_o the_o week_n after_o v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o be_v most_o profuse_a in_o charge_v that_o ancient_a true_a church_n both_o father_n and_o people_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v stand_v the_o long_o hereabout_o special_o because_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o what_o shameful_a confession_n against_o themselves_o they_o be_v drive_v whensoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v thorough_o to_o any_o learned_a catholic_a that_o have_v thorough_o write_v of_o any_o controversy_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n second_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n three_o of_o the_o glorious_a original_n that_o they_o refer_v it_o unto_o and_o last_o of_o the_o shameful_a original_n or_o head_n that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o and_o they_o also_o for_o it_o i_o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o to_o begin_v alow_o and_o so_o go_v upwarde_o 158._o pur._n 158._o bernard_n say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a late_a writer_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n with_o we_o be_v of_o small_a account_n in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n i_o take_v this_o in_o the_o way_n without_o our_o compass_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o confer_v the_o time_n both_o within_o and_o without_o those_o first_o .600_o year_n thou_o may_v behold_v how_o he_o charge_v both_o a_o like_a well_o then_o to_o come_v now_o into_o our_o compass_n 166._o pur._n 166._o of_o s._n gregory_n thus_o he_o say_v when_o the_o proof_n come_v you_o leap_v but_o 600._o year_n from_o christ_n to_o gregory_n dialogue_n from_o which_o time_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o stuff_n and_o not_o afore_o that_o time_n likewise_o theodoret_n be_v a_o .100_o year_n before_o s._n gregory_n 123._o pur._n 123._o and_o what_o of_o he_o and_o his_o time_n oecumenius_n and_o theodoretus_n say_v he_o be_v writer_n about_o that_o time_n when_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v great_o prevail_v again_o before_o that_o time_n from_o the_o year_n .430_o up_o to_o .360_o much_o about_o one_o time_n these_o do_v flourish_v augustine_n table_n see_v m._n rishtons_n table_n ambrose_n hierome_n paulinus_n efrem_fw-la chrysostom_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o what_o of_o they_o and_o their_o time_n i_o have_v already_o rehearse_v what_o he_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la 315.317_o pur._n 315.317_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o his_o time_n 349._o 349._o as_o again_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o and_o again_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 326._o 326._o the_o superstitious_a error_n of_o that_o time_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a general_o and_o special_a remembrance_n of_o some_o in_o the_o prayer_n as_o of_o monica_n &_o patritius_fw-la the_o parent_n of_o s._n augustine_n 78._o 78._o again_o but_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n allen._n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o augustine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n 161._o 161._o and_o again_o concern_v augustine_n that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rifely_a bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n then_o of_o paulinus_n 322._o 322._o purgatory_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o even_o a_o breed_n and_o yet_o not_o thorough_o shape_v out_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v about_o the_o depart_a how_o handsome_o he_o agree_v here_o with_o himself_o i_o dissemble_v till_o 46.47_o till_o contr._n 46.47_o the_o 11._o chapter_n now_o of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o ambrose_n in_o deed_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o his_o time_n 262._o pur._n 320_o 262._o again_o but_o of_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n ephraim_n &_o ambrose_n moreover_o chrysostome_n and_o jeronym_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 370._o 194._o 370._o then_o of_o epiphanius_n because_o the_o old_a liturgy_n use_v to_o make_v memory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n he_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n that_o this_o memory_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o just_a as_o patriarch_n prophet_n &c_n &c_n a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n a_o simple_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v but_o this_o shift_n he_o be_v drive_v unto_o so_o s._n augustins_n exposition_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n 4._o 279.280_o august_n euc_fw-la 110._o &_o ad_fw-la dull_a q._n 4._o say_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n depart_v and_o baptize_v for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la thanks_o give_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o evil_a they_o be_v propitiationes_fw-la procurement_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o very_a evil_a although_o they_o be_v no_o succour_n to_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o be_v certain_a comfort_n to_o the_o live_n he_o condemn_v it_o likewise_o in_o these_o word_n these_o matter_n stand_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o any_o prayer_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v who_o take_v profit_n by_o they_o who_o not_o and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o of_o more_o than_o that_o time_n where_o he_o say_v before_o the_o time_n of_o efrem_fw-la and_o ambrose_n let_v we_o now_o ascend_v to_o constantinus_n magnus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o full_a christian_a emperor_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n soon_o after_o the_o year_n .300_o 313._o pur._n 313._o in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantinus_n say_v he_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v man_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n the_o time_n even_o of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n also_o and_o he_o bury_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o constantinople_n long_o afore_o that_o again_o about_o the_o year_n .200_o flourish_v tertullian_n and_o origines_fw-la of_o that_o time_n so_o he_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o origen_n allege_v by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 249._o pu._n 249._o that_o origen_n who_o notwithstanding_o here_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n acknowledge_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n again_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o origen_n shall_v testify_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o his_o day_n pag._n pag._n to_o origen_n place_n i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o now_o do_v you_o say_v on_o i_o wot_v well_o superstition_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v somewhat_o forwards_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v note_v his_o chapter_n for_o the_o xii_o chapter_n ignorance_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o malice_n that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n to_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o greek_n whereupon_o also_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n those_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n against_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o contrawise_o the_o roman_a church_n special_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o father_n iii._o vinc._n lir._n cap._n ix_o ruf._n in_o expo_n symb_n num_fw-la iii._o for_o maintain_v always_o most_o earnest_o susceptae_fw-la semel_fw-la religionis_fw-la integritatem_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o
religion_n which_o it_o first_o receive_v neque_fw-la heresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la illic_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n and_o that_o no_o heresy_n do_v spring_v there_o but_o to_o our_o matter_n that_o forwardness_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o confess_v i_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o tertullian_n who_o manifest_a testimony_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o shift_v he_o of_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o somewhere_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n his_o time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n 435._o pu._n 435._o or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a marry_o montanus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n receive_v his_o heresy_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n again_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o drag_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n 247._o pur._n 247._o and_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o .100_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o allow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v without_o one_o .100_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o one_o .100_o year_n also_o together_o with_o tertullian_n and_o the_o father_n afore_o he_o up_o unto_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o anon_o in_o our_o three_o article_n have_v therefore_o thus_o show_v in_o this_o first_o article_n how_o he_o charge_v the_o true_a confess_v father_n of_o the_o true_a confess_v church_n with_o this_o error_n as_o which_o he_o sum_v up_o together_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 458._o pur._n 458._o and_o say_v the_o error_n be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o charge_v the_o same_o whole_a true_a church_n for_o some_o time_n with_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o more_o brief_o because_o we_o have_v now_o so_o often_o hard_o he_o say_v of_o so_o many_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o time_n ij_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 382._o pur._n 382._o thus_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o can_v shift_v ourselves_o against_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n for_o all_o popish_a assertion_n and_o namely_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o practice_n to_o be_v general_a because_o we_o find_v it_o they_o be_v nothing_o general_a but_o that_o which_o you_o find_v in_o they_o not_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o late_a practice_n which_o for_o place_n than_o be_v general_a though_o for_o time_n you_o count_v it_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o control_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o primer_n practice_v again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 370._o 370._o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v before_o epiphanius_n and_o error_n that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n time_n do_v all_o the_o late_a liturgy_n follow_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o all_o the_o late_a byshoppe_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n because_o they_o use_v those_o liturgy_n make_v memory_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o practice_n so_o general_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o depart_a they_o follow_v the_o old_a order_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o follow_v the_o late_a error_n which_o have_v change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n but_o more_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n now_o in_o the_o third_o article_n which_o must_v be_v of_o the_o original_n that_o the_o father_n refer_v this_o their_o practice_n unto_o iij._n to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o first_o for_o perspicuity_n i_o remember_v to_o the_o reader_n what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o fast_v casul_n august_n â—pist_v 86._o casul_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la jeiunium_fw-la i_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o must_v keep_v fast_o non_fw-la invenio_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la literis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la i_o find_v not_o in_o those_o scripture_n evident_o command_v and_o yet_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o both_z he_o &_o many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v to_o be_v montaâ—_n au._n in_o pâ—_n 110._o &_o eâ—_n 119._o cap_n hieâ—_n epâ—_n marcel_n montaâ—_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o special_o that_o it_o come_v express_o unto_o we_o of_o the_o montaâ—_n au._n in_o pâ—_n 110._o &_o eâ—_n 119._o cap_n hieâ—_n epâ—_n marcel_n montaâ—_n apostle_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v express_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o certain_a time_n that_o it_o be_v solemn_o practise_v as_o upon_o the_o burial_n day_n the_o three_o seven_o thirty_o fourt_v year_n day_n and_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a special_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v they_o say_v either_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o apostle_n plain_a tradition_n though_o also_o command_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o father_n and_o for_o their_o so_o say_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o man_n say_v of_o they_o and_o to_o omit_v because_o it_o require_v a_o long_a treaty_n that_o he_o make_v in_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o heretic_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o infr_n ca._n â—_o pur._n 214_o for_o avouch_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabée_n as_o out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n who_o d._n allen_n allege_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 12_o be_v of_o opinion_n 3._o pur._n 19_o â—_o gre._n 4.19_o ber._n ser._n in_o cant_n bed_n in_o mar._n 3._o say_v fulke_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o jeronym_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n then_o s._n chrysostome_n belike_o will_v please_v he_o 237._o pur._n 251.247_o chris_n ho._n â—4_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o such_o pity_n may_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n pur._n 237._o but_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o out_o of_o a_o other_o place_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v allege_v this_o example_n of_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o child_n cap._n 1._o for_o prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v those_o good_a man_n in_o that_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o superstition_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v those_o plausible_a error_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o simple_a shift_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o see_v again_o but_o where_o learned_a chrysostome_n that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o the_o dead_a sure_o he_o allege_v scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v it_o mad_o and_o yet_o he_o often_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theod._n pur._n 226._o amb._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theod._n alas_o good_a man_n likewise_o ambrose_n commend_v honorius_n the_o young_a emperor_n for_o solemnize_n the_o funeral_n of_o theodosius_n his_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .40_o day_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n .50_o such_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o emulation_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o after_o seek_v for_o colourable_a confirmation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o
when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v such_o bless_a order_n with_o it_o as_o be_v very_o meet_a for_o his_o apostolic_a see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o friar_n new_a scandalous_a book_n secreto_fw-la combureretur_fw-la shall_v be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n say_v you_o and_o what_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o know_v you_o not_o how_o s._n augustine_n use_v pelagius_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n when_o he_o first_o write_v against_o they_o tacenda_fw-la adhuc_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la 33._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 33._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o express_v as_o yet_o their_o name_n hope_v that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v amend_v imo_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laud_fw-la posui_fw-la quia_fw-la vita_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la yea_o in_o my_o next_o writing_n express_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o praise_n because_o his_o life_n be_v commend_v of_o many_o thus_o do_v s._n augustin_n use_v one_o monk_n and_o he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o and_o your_o christian_a spirit_n will_v have_v all_o the_o order_n all_o monk_n the_o innocent_a also_o shame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o such_o will_v have_v be_v your_o care_n to_o amend_v those_o few_o and_o such_o your_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o these_o few_o may_v have_v make_v as_o great_a waste_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wise_o handle_v as_o friar_n luther_n now_o have_v make_v for_o lack_v of_o a_o silver_n spur_n and_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o as_o erasmus_n also_o may_v have_v make_v have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v of_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n far_o above_o his_o merit_n yet_o one_o shift_n more_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v where_o you_o say_v for_o your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n authority_n negative_o 449._o pur._n 449._o and_o this_o conclusion_n m._n allen_n himself_o make_v of_o man_n authority_n cap._n 13._o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a or_o rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o entry_n of_o they_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o they_o come_v lineal_o and_o quiet_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o man_n authority_n it_o be_v false_a you_o say_v howsoever_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o man_n authority_n negative_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o but_o you_o will_v call_v this_o such_o a_o one_o all_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n have_v be_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n this_o be_v never_o preach_v against_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v enter_v ¶_o name_n in_o the_o three_o next_o demand_n i_o have_v three_o easy_a and_o familiar_a note_n by_o our_o bare_a name_n to_o know_v which_o side_n be_v right_a 66._o ar._n 66._o and_o which_o be_v wrong_a to_o that_o general_o fulke_n say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o what_o logic_n he_o have_v that_o axiom_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o 68_o it_o in_o the_o 7._o dem._n see_v cap._n 11._o his_fw-la 37._o contr_n aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donat._n ar._n 68_o anon_o that_o also_o himself_o so_o reason_v i_o know_v moreover_o that_o s._n augustine_n so_o reason_v dicitis_fw-la mecum_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v the_o church_n to_o the_o donatist_n sed_fw-la falsum_fw-la videtis_fw-la esse_fw-la ego_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicor_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la de_fw-fr donati_n part_n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o be_o name_v catholica_fw-la and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o call_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n nor_o himself_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n again_o he_o say_v general_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n many_o a_o knave_n ass_n hypocrite_n may_v prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n a_o learned_a man_n a_o good_a christian_n as_o though_o we_o say_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a from_o every_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n no_o sir_n we_o say_v it_o no_o more_o but_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o name_n of_o which_o the_o father_n say_v it_o before_o we_o and_o experience_n teach_v it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v it_o by_o give_v any_o instance_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o further_a reason_n then_o only_o argue_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n 6._o catholic_n 20._o motive_n 1._o article_n 20._o first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v bid_v we_o believe_v that_o church_n which_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n evermore_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v true_a catholic_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n common_o call_v catholic_n and_o easy_o know_v thereby_o for_o this_o we_o allege_v among_o other_o s._n augustine_n whereof_o you_o take_v notice_n which_o may_v be_v write_v it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n but_o very_o fond_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 182._o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v be_v opposition_n after_o your_o custom_n as_o where_o you_o oppose_v to_o this_o name_n your_o stale_a exception_n which_o here_o cap._n 7._o 69._o ar._n 69._o you_o oppose_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o only_a scripture_n say_v wherefore_o howhoever_o you_o boast_v of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o catholic_a except_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o catholic_a in_o deed_n by_o chrysostom_n judgement_n again_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a your_o folly_n in_o this_o allegation_n i_o detect_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 172._o neither_o be_v it_o chrysostom_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v writing_n 66._o ar._n 66._o another_o opposition_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o account_v the_o grecian_n now_o since_o their_o separation_n for_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o nation_n have_v since_o then_o call_v they_o catholic_n as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v on_o your_o side_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v by_o you_o for_o no_o more_o be_v you_o so_o call_v by_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v enough_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o say_v the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v like_a as_o to_o say_v the_o latin_n be_v call_v catholic_n which_o be_v forsooth_o a_o proper_a say_n consider_v that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o you_o also_o be_v latin_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a christian_n he_o that_o in_o common_a talk_n or_o writing_n hear_v catholic_n name_v understand_v we_o therein_o &_o not_o you_o so_o likewise_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o catholic_a grecian_n or_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n whether_o he_o be_v latin_a or_o grecian_a he_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n &_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o &_o not_o the_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a grecian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o example_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o much_o you_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o rule_v itself_o now_o which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v that_o name_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o 66._o ar._n 66._o the_o heretic_n grecian_n do_v not_o call_v we_o catholic_n you_o say_v no_o more_o do_v you_o that_o be_v heretic_n latin_v but_o yet_o both_o you_o and_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n so_o call_v us._n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v true_a catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o and_o we_o have_v as_o many_o nation_n and_o more_o than_o you_o have_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o you_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o call_v any_o where_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o who_o be_v common_o call_v &_o know_v by_o that_o name_n howbeit_o also_o of_o any_o such_o public_a authority_n no_o man_n know_v but_o yourself_o but_o this_o